Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	power_n	spiritual_a	temporal_a	8,634	5	8.7196	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66960	Church-government. Part V a relation of the English reformation, and the lawfulness thereof examined by the theses deliver'd in the four former parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1687 (1687)	Wing W3440; ESTC R7292	307,017	452

as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n ●_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o b●t_a n●t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a

will_v thus_o also_o go_v against_o they_o because_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o christianity_n so_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o make_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o council_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reformation_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n in_o some_o case_n 29.44_o see_v 2._o part_n §_o 29.44_o against_o general_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o which_o introduce_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v several_a metropolitans_n or_o primate_fw-la see_v in_o 2._o part_n §_o 78._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v hold_v this_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o reformation_n though_o indeed_o so_o much_o if_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o 5_o part_n stand_v good_a can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o now_o all_o these_o guard_n and_o fence_n of_o the_o reform_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o render_v a_o future_a council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o universal_a and_o free_a of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o end_v controversy_n unless_o it_o pass_v on_o their_o side_n and_o again_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o apprehend_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o those_o who_o yet_o they_o show_v a_o willingness_n to_o be_v try_v by_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o now_o a_o 140_o year_n divulge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o reason_n and_o their_o demonstration_n they_o see_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o novelty_n their_o opinion_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n and_o growth_n yet_o for_o above_o half_a of_o this_o age_n the_o reformation_n have_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o of_o late_o have_v rather_o lose_v ground_n and_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a and_o much_o abate_v of_o its_o former_a bulk_n and_o stature_n §_o 221_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o a_o rejection_n of_o or_o aversion_n from_o the_o church_n judgement_n let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n 1._o either_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o which_o security_n many_o of_o all_o sect_n not_o only_o live_v but_o die_v have_v for_o sickness_n ordinary_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o what_o sect_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o have_v martyr_n the_o roman_a party_n many_o at_o tyburn_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o smithfield_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v have_v those_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o it_o vaninus_n and_o other_o 2._o or_o that_o he_o have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o inform_v it_o which_o thing_n also_o all_o sect_n show_v themselves_o confident-in_a i_o say_v let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n witness_v still_o to_o he_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o his_o disobedience_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o former_o explain_v in_o chur._n gou._n 2._o part_n §_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 24._o etc._n etc._n a_o disobedience_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v 145._o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n 145._o nos_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o he_o make_v the_o church-guides_a of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o uncommunicable-with_a in_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a between_o the_o church_n orthodoxness_n in_o necessary_n and_o in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n against_o a_o superior_a or_o of_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o church-guides_a against_o a_o major_a which_o whosoever_o do_v though_o perchance_o he_o want_v not_o many_o companion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o sure_a again_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v hinder_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o plead_v invincible_a or_o inculpable_a ignorance_n when_o as_o they_o do_v grant_v both_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n depart_v from_o these_o guide_n i._n e_o from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o religious_a soul_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o autocatacrise_n finis_fw-la sir_n well_o know_v your_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o prince_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o limit_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o must_v pre-acquaint_v you_o with_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v herein_o concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a matter_n whatever_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o such_o as_o christianity_n have_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o commission_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o several_a civil_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o its_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n governor_n our_o saviour_n substitute_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v lawful_o exercise_v in_o several_a prince_n dominion_n when_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v number_v by_o bishop_n carleton_n below_o §_o 3._o or_o by_o dr._n taylor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n paper_n ibid._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v here_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v use_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n in_o any_o case_n or_o necessity_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la 3._o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v and_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o their_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o relinquish_a this_o power_n in_o spiritual_n subsist_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o not_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o no_o more_o supremacy_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v unalienable_a by_o they_o to_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o one_o time_n or_o of_o one_o nation_n than_o do_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o a_o former_a time_n or_o a_o diverse_a nation_n because_o what_o be_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n no_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o any_o time_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v diminish_v or_o alter_v nor_o may_v any_o such_o secular_a law_n make_v be_v urge_v as_o authentical_a for_o show_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o church_n right_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a clergy-rights_a the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o henry_n the_o seven_o nor_o can_v any_o person_n in_o maintain_v the_o church_n foresay_a right_n be_v any_o more_o now_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o these_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 2._o line_n 38._o of_o christian_n p._n 3_o l._n 16._o to_o heathen_a p._n 6._o l._n 15._o l._n 19_o c._n p._n 8._o l._n 1._o pag._n 236._o p._n 35._o l._n 37._o pag._n 53._o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o §_o 24._o p._n 41._o ult_n from_o deny_v p._n 53._o l._n 16._o pag._n 34._o p._n 56._o l._n 17._o mariae_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 7._o §_o 340._o p._n 180._o l._n

of_o bishop_n andrews_n §_o 201._o of_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 203._o of_o dr._n heylin_n §_o 205._o of_o dr._n fern._n §_o 208._o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o part._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o challenge_v by_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 214._o that_o several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o prince_n §_o 215._o chap._n fourteen_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o church_n government_n §_o 218._o where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n §_o 219._o of_o church_n government_n part_n v._o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n chap._n i._n eight_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v §_o 1_o to_o finish_v these_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n reformation_n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o establish_v of_o which_o reformation_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o remind_v you_o first_o of_o these_o few_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v or_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 1._o §._o 2._o thes_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n christ_n substitute_n by_o clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church-authority_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o god_n highpriest_n and_o prophet_n these_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o decide_v where_o doubt_n arise_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o pre-suppose_a some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o the_o power_n to_o promulgate_v teach_v preach_v and_o make-known_a such_o matter_n when_o decide_v by_o they_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v for_o doctrine_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereto_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o next_o world_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v their_o authority_n else_o what_o profit_v the_o church_n a_o silent_a determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n more_o than_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o conceal_a more_o than_o a_o non-decision_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n together_o consults_z summons_n examination_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v though_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a as_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v arian_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o empire_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o western_a catholic_n bishop_n nevertheless_o do_v promulgate_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o of_o these_o two_o secular_a power_n the_o christian_n if_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o less_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o profess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o all_o prince_n whatever_o even_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v christian_a prince_n more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v any_o liberty_n thereof_o than_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v thence_o ordain_v obedience_n of_o church_n man_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o to_o other_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o claim_v their_o subjection_n and_o protection_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o though_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v have_v more_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o have_v receive_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n see_v these_o thing_n more_o large_o handle_v before_o in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church_n government_n 1._o part._n §_o 38._o §_o 2_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v viz._n that_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v always_o the_o christian_a emperor_n consent_n though_o indeed_o they_o always_o have_v not_o not_o the_o anti-arian_a council_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o establish_n the_o nicene_n decree_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o such_o consent_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n consent_n when_o christian_a prove_v they_o do_v this_o to_o legitimate_a the_o make_n or_o enjoin_v of_o such_o law_n for_o such_o law_n they_o have_v former_o both_o make_v and_o impose_v when_o emperor_n be_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o secular_a sword_n his_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o province_n thereof_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o prohibit_v of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n any_o way_n to_o disturb_v they_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o just_a power_n to_o deny_v they_o such_o licence_n i_o mean_v in_o general_a for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o prince_n deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o or_o that_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n without_o it_o may_v lawful_o disturb_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n touch_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 366_o potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i._n e_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 380_o clave_n to_o which_o he_o add_v censurae_fw-la p._n 380_o sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la p._n 380_o and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a 1._o c._n p._n 9_o as_o far_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n

usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n

who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o

prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a right_n and_o emolument_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o mitre_n may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n both_o which_o have_v their_o certain_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o may_v do_v wrong_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o then_o in_o church-matter_n you_o may_v find_v exercise_v by_o former_a prince_n of_o england_n or_o perhaps_o some_o other_o power_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n of_o those_o day_n more_o than_o be_v justifiable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o find_v either_o assume_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o statute_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o such_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o some_o of_o these_o follow_v namely_o a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n by_o such_o person_n as_o the_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v to_o judge_v thereof_o half_a of_o they_o be_v laic_n repeal_n also_o the_o former_a course_n of_o trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a church-magistrate_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 39_o a_o power_n to_o make_v and_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n alter_v the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordinal_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o lawful_a church_n authority_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v or_o reform_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o may_v make_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o law_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n thereto_o first_o obtain_v without_o his_o consent_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o such_o their_o constitution_n may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n temporal_a for_o this_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o just_a but_o whether_o such_o be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o spiritual_a state_n a_o power_n thus_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a licence_n faculty_n dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o final_a judge_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o deputy_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v to_o who_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o what_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o power_n to_o restrain_v all_o foreign_a appeals_n and_o censure_n from_o thence_o not_o only_o in_o all_o case_n mix_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n but_o also_o in_o all_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n a_o power_n to_o prohibit_v or_o reverse_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_a though_o in_o thing_n wherein_o temporal_a regality_n or_o prerogative_n or_o the_o temporal_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v something_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v call_v any_o synod_n or_o assembly_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o exercise_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o power_n to_o command_v such_o person_n to_o be_v induce_v and_o institute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n who_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n refuse_v as_o unorthodox_n or_o uncanonical_a 268._o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 61.161_o vindic._n p._n 268._o last_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o it_o leave_v for_o the_o clergy_n as_o independent_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o a_o internal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o habitual_a power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ordain_v and_o degrade_n ecclesiastic_n but_o without_o any_o liberty_n actual_o or_o lawful_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o any_o prince_n dominion_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o power_n allow_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o summon_v offender_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n either_o for_o their_o convict_a crime_n or_o for_o non-appearance_n and_o this_o whether_o secular_a prince_n either_o favour_n or_o oppose_v without_o any_o power_n to_o call_v or_o keep_v any_o public_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o make_v church_n law_n i._n e_o such_o as_o prejudice_v no_o temporal_a right_n and_o publish_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o canon_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n subject_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o resist_v without_o any_o power_n of_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v future_a clergy_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n christian_a as_o well_o as_o other_o whenever_o these_o prince_n shall_v propose_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church_n authority_n shall_v judge_v orthodox_n and_o capable_a such_o power_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o least_o clear_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o on_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o power_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n when_o christian_n do_v arm_n they_o when_o christian_n heretical_a to_o change_v and_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o they_o please_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o contradict_v such_o power_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forequote_v statutes_n if_o these_o power_n be_v say_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o prince_n let_v they_o name_v which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o but_o last_o such_o power_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v or_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n by_o the_o former_a law_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o contradict_v that_o obedience_n which_o those_o prince_n yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o prince_n even_o when_o most_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n will_v voluntary_o forego_v so_o many_o of_o their_o right_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o defence_n use_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o that_o henry_n the_o eighth_n statute_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o the_o former_a law_n for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o these_o statute_n claim_v only_o a_o external_n coactive_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la if_o by_o external_n coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v with_o coaction_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n than_o the_o secular_a prince_n seem_v to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v several_a of_o those_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o church_n right_n but_o if_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o king_n call_v of_o the_o clergy_n together_o to_o consult_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o his_o assist_v with_o the_o secular_a sword_n their_o constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o make_v their_o law_n his_o own_o by_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o compel_v particular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n compel_v i_o say_v with_o outward_a force_n for_o herein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 93._o how_o can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o coactive_a power_n in_o england_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o all_o coactive_a force_n be_v legal_o invest_v in_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 92._o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n &c_n &c_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o p._n 166_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n likewise_o p._n 168._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o former_a

say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z

express_v and_o as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o these_o instance_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n &c_n &c_n make_v above_o do_v confirm_v though_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o understand_v those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o particular_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o this_o gross_a sense_n whilst_o he_o complain_v thus_o et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la accumulant_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la fiat_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la unum_fw-la ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la ho_o firmum_fw-la maneat_fw-la qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la homines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la fuit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hoc_fw-la maneat_fw-la quia_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la sed_fw-la impostor_n ille_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n qui_fw-fr postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la huius_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la quae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illic_fw-la superat_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la he_o mean_v queen_n mary_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la ratisponae_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabat_fw-la rationibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la cancellario_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la vintoniensis_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la caepi_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la curabat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la dicebat_fw-la fnisse_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la regum_fw-la statuta_fw-la abrogare_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la instituere_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la agitur_fw-la illud_fw-la regem_fw-la posse_fw-la populo_fw-la indicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la vescatur_fw-la populus_fw-la carnibus_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la prohibene_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o conjugio_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la regi_fw-la interdicere_fw-la populo_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la licere_fw-la regi_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la quare_fw-la potestas_fw-la enim_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o go_v on_o complain_v certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la fungantur_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o patronos_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o nutricios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la summoperè_fw-la requiritur_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la gladio_fw-la quo_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la utantur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la asserendum_fw-la but_o of_o who_o shall_v they_o learn_v the_o right_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o churchman_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o galvinisme_n sed_fw-la interea_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la such_o as_o archbishop_n granmer_n and_o other_o qui_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la illos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la passim_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la regionibus_fw-la nimium_fw-la grassatur_fw-la among_o the_o genevois_n and_o the_o swisses_n &_o nunc_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quales_fw-la fructus_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la radice_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la imperio_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiasticium_fw-la regimen_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la regnare_fw-la nisi_fw-la aboleant_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la summi_fw-la judices_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la regimine_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o principibus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la inflectere_fw-la religionem_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o libidine_fw-la &_o interea_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la dolendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vice_n &_o deplorandae_fw-la thus_o he_o go_v on_o complain_v of_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o those_o time_n make_v themselves_o the_o summi_fw-la judices_fw-la both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n himself_o meanwhile_n thus_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o secular_o be_v by_o his_o sentence_n invalid_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v he_o to_o this_o of_o calvin_n may_v be_v add_v what_o dr._n fern_n say_v in_o his_o consid_fw-la concern_v reform_v 2._o c._n 6._o §_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o have_v overdo_v their_o work_n not_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n i_o add_v which_o part_n wrong_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n by_o consequence_n they_o faulty_o deny_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o to_o some_o other_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o person_n or_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v chap._n iu._n the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o here_o we_o find_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o diminish_v six_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o all_o those_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 39_o 1._o first_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n several_a parliament_n statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n as_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 4.15_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v hold_v teach_v or_o instruct_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 5.7_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o heresy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v these_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n and_o when-as_a they_o be_v again_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n 1_o and_o 2._o mariae_fw-la 6._o c._n with_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n which_o of_o late_o have_v much_o increase_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_n have_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o we_o find_v they_o again_o repeal_v as_o soon_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_a §_o 40_o further_n we_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n consequent_o in_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n we_o find_v order_v that_o no_o election_n be_v make_v of_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n shall_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o a_o collation_n so_o make_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o a_o conge-d'-eslire_a have_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o writ_n at_o common-law_n and_o the_o testae_fw-la thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o likewise_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o he_o concern_v which_o act_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n candid_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 51._o by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n

edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n he●e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v o●_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v

repugning_a as_o they_o may_v well_v against_o the_o late_a spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a take_v away_o only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o law_n or_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_v about_o an._n dom._n 1551._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o english_a church_n be_v so_o ill_o store_v with_o good_a pastor_n have_v these_o word_n vnum_fw-la apertum_fw-la obstaculnm_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedae_fw-la expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reditus_fw-la so_o early_o you_o see_v even_o together_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v that_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v commit_v on_o some_o bishopric_n which_o our_o day_n have_v see_v accomplish_v on_o the_o rest_n lay_v mender_n of_o religion_n ordinary_o terminate_a in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o advance_n of_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n §_o 140_o image_n in_o deface_v of_o image_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n of_o saint_n concern_v which_o reformation_n his_o council_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o stile_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o you_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n shall_v signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 1183._o see_v likewise_o stat._n 3._o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n this_o he_o do_v when_o as_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n not_o only_o have_v allow_v but_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o he_o proceed_v also_o further_o than_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o worship_v and_o veneration_n of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o relic_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o unlawful_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a see_v the_o 22_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n and_o article_n to_o winchester_z 11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o homily_n §_o 141_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o impose_v an._n dom._n 1547_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o approve_v by_o any_o synod_n before_o nor_o after_o till_o 1552_o if_o then_o in_o which_o book_n be_v state_v several_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n see_v article_n 11_o of_o the_o 42_o refer_v to_o these_o homily_n for_o the_o state_v of_o justification_n ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o homily_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v silence_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v §_o 142_o ●inds_n ●●injoyning_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o ●inds_n see_v before_o §_o 108._o winchester_n article_n 15._o fox_n p._n 1255._o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 118._o stat._n 1._o ed._n 6.1_o c._n co●cil_n constant_n 13._o sess_v see_v before_o §._o 118._o contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o without_o any_o precede_a confutation_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a late_a decree_n concern_v the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o national_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 143_o ritual_n in_o suppressieg_n the_o former_a church_n liungy_n ordiaals_n and_o other_o ritual_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o suppress_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o ritual_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1211._o the_o king_n say_v he_o with_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n then_o be_v direct_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o request_n and_o strait_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o cause_n and_o warn_v all_o parson_n curate_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processionals_n manual_n legend_n pie_n ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v to_o the_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a charge_v also_o and_o command_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n say_v in_o the_o article_n send_v to_o winchester_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n 1235._o fox_n p._n 1235._o and_o have_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n beside_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n i._n e._n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n this_o being_n the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a may_v change_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a any_o thing_n establish_v only_o by_o humane_a though_o it_o be_v church_n authority_n and_o see_v stat._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a service-book_n be_v thing_n corrupt_v untrue_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o all_o missal_n ordinal_n etc._n etc._n heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n §_o 144_o communion_n and_o injet_v u●_n new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n suffer_v three_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n one_o after_o another_o the_o late_a still_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a first_o the_o king_n assemble_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n such_o as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v to_o compile_v a_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n say_v fox_n p._n 1184_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o first_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n so_o order_v and_o moderate_v the_o matter_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n in_o fox_n see_v before_o §_o 125._o 57_o see_v heylin_n hist._n of_o k._n edw._n p._n 57_o that_o the_o protector_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o do_v the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o exhortation_n in_o english_a we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o this_o time_n dear_o belove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a english_a liturgy_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o great_a offender_n impenitent_a from_o receive_v the_o general_n confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o prayer_n we_o presume_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n reprint_v at_o london_n 61_o be_v these_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o vary_a of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mass_n until_o other_o order_n shall_v be_v provide_v but_o as_o heretofore_o usual_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prepare_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o people_n so_o it_o shall_v yet_o continue_v still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n

profess_v the_o contrary_a nay_o will_v say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v keep_v teach_v and_o maintain_v our_o lord_n law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o question_n he_o ask_v not_o he_o solve_v not_o as_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v shall_v the_o clergy_n judge_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n what_o he_o against_o their_o consent_n will_v restore_v shall_v the_o prince_n judge_n but_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o laic_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a manter_n and_o what_o mischief_n will_v come_v hereupon_o if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o and_o here_o let_v i_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o rule_n right_o of_o chur._n 4._o c._n p._n 235._o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o say_v he_o i._n e._n between_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_o as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o guide_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o particular_a person_n who_o also_o think_v the_o contrary_a clear_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o if_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v suppress_v the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o this_o go_v against_o other_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n be_v unsatisfy_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o propose_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o can_v possible_o be_v return_v to_o that_o his_o objection_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v oppose_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o laity_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o to_o protect_v christianity_n against_o their_o guide_n §_o 205_o the_o five_o be_v dr._n heylin_n who_o testimony_n justify_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reform_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n heylin_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n or_o only_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o comply_v see_v before_o §_o 129._o yet_o this_o their_o reform_v i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o former_a testimony_n i_o will_v add_v here_o 86._o reform_v j●stisted_n p._n 86._o 1._o first_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o clergy_n not_o have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o may_v bind_v king_n or_o subject_a till_o the_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o they_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o not_o in_o such_o as_o prince_z and_o people_n grant_v to_o entrench_v upon_o no_o civil_a right_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o what_o if_o such_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n a_o anabaptist_n &_o c_o 84.2_o ib._n p._n 84.2_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o act_v without_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n which_o be_v philpot_n plea_n recite_v before_o §_o 168._o contrary_n to_o the_o second_o thesis_n the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o the_o clergy_n do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodal_n act_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o firm_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n amongst_a which_o power_n p._n 85._o he_o name_v this_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus-consulta_a have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n have_v self_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n till_o by_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o trouble_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o thus_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 84._o §_o 206_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o limitation_n to_o the_o prince_n act_v in_o such_o matter_n without_o or_o against_o their_o clergy_n but_o then_o these_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o reform_v prince_n act_n have_v transgress_v his_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v 81._o p._n 80_o 81._o that_o whereas_o reformation_n may_v be_v first_o in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n second_o in_o matter_n practical_a three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o in_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v reform_v this_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v

power_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v some_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v deny_v but_o now_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n yet_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v limit_v inhibit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o authority_n regal_a be_v the_o thing_n quaestion_v this_o can_v perhaps_o be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_a bp._n sanderson_n the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o episcopal_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o either_o sort_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o the_o say_v several_a respective_a power_n do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o viz._n of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o 22_o his_o episcopacy_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_n power_n p_o 22_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o law_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v thereby_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n their_o claim_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o say_a several_a power_n be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o that_o the_o decide_n controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v offender_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indict_v synod_n in_o order_n to_o such_o matter_n or_o make_v law_n to_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o undoubted_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o sacerdotal_a function_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o those_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o delegate_a it_o to_o other_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o that_o collation_n to_o benefice_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o object_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o power_n by_o which_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v capacitate_v for_o his_o function_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o but_o the_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o place_n the_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v execute_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o collation_n to_o benefice_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o author_n understand_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a another_o power_n of_o which_o he_o abridge_n the_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v the_o depose_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v have_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 2._o marca_n cura_fw-la principum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la furoros_fw-la compressi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodorum_n sententias_fw-la rebellium_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la potentia_fw-la repressa_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la principum_fw-la study_v prohibiti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la legibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vel_fw-la canonibus_fw-la violatis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subditis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n heretic_n be_v repress_v the_o contumacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n punish_v and_o bishop_n restrain_v from_o oppress_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o prince_n secure_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canonum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la prospiciebant_fw-la principes_fw-la tum_fw-la delegatione_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la qui_fw-la vetarent_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la canon_n tentaretur_fw-la tum_fw-la exactis_fw-la poenis_fw-la à_fw-la contumacibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la perperam_fw-la gestum_fw-la esset_fw-la lb_fw-mi par_fw-fr 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o by_o these_o 2_o method_n one_a by_o delegate_a magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v 2_o by_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n deprivation_n inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n 6._o canon_n in_o manifestissima_fw-la violatione_n canonibus_fw-la factam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la iis_fw-la poenis_fw-la principes_fw-la ulsciscebantur_fw-la quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la irrogatae_fw-la erant_fw-la nempe_fw-la expulsione_n à_fw-la sede_fw-la deturbationem_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redderet_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la regradationem_fw-la vel_fw-la dejectionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la mere_a ecclesiastica_fw-la ib._n par_fw-fr 6._o for_o that_o they_o think_v removal_n from_o the_o see_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o degradation_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o do_v the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o think_v in_o their_o power_n to_o inflict_v and_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n there_o give_v instance_n of_o bishop_n so_o deprive_v and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o being_n custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o he_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n at_o large_a to_o be_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n may_v abridge_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o meddle_v not_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o a_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v now_o if_o by_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o except_v he_o mean_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v neither_o do_v the_o reform_a state_n challenge_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n

communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à_fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à_fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à_fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à_fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o

two_o gommissioner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n clergy_n ibid._n 5thly_a as_o for_o collation_n of_o benefice_n our_o learned_a lawyer_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o crosier_n staff_n to_o the_o person_n by_o he_o elect_v and_o nominate_v for_o that_o office_n 648._o office_n coke_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o s._n 648._o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n ed._n 3._o a._n 28._o the_o king_n call_v advower_n parantount_v of_o all_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowrie_n of_o people_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o eondition_n as_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o not_o in_o other_o manner_n that_o if_o such_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n last_o as_o for_o hinder_v excommunication_n in_o fore_n externo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendom_n that_o none_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la nor_o any_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v unless_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o treat_v with_o or_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v abroad_o so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v he_o and_o among_o the_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la c._n 7._o it_o be_v complain_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n use_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o ordinary_n that_o have_v wrap_v their_o subject_n in_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v assoil_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o answer_v wherefore_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o this_o short_a account_n however_o imperfect_a may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o spiritual_n challenge_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o quit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o dr._n hammond_n dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 2._o sect._n 5._o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n c._n 4._o repl._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 4._o sch._n guard_a c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o as_o also_o to_o sr._n roger_n twisden_n in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o c._n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o learned_a author_n have_v by_o a_o through_o insight_n into_o history_n law-book_n register_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n enable_v himself_o to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o unpraejudiced_a reader_n concern_v this_o subject_a and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o author_n know_v very_o little_a either_o of_o the_o english_a history_n or_o of_o his_o own_o book_n if_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o be_v forgo_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o no_o more_o supremacy_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ep._n ep._n as_o be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v unalienable_a by_o they_o to_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o one_o time_n or_o of_o one_o nation_n then_o do_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o a_o former_a time_n or_o a_o diverse_a nation_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o since_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o prince_n at_o any_o time_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n delegated_a by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o may_v be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreigner_n under_o a_o forge_a pretence_n of_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o secular_a law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o right_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o invade_v they_o or_o vindicate_v such_o invasion_n and_o that_o person_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n right_n shall_v impugn_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_n may_v be_v more_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n in_o these_o day_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n vindicate_v from_o foreign_a usurpation_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o such_o usurpation_n be_v tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o have_v dwell_v hitherto_o on_o the_o epistle_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o insincerity_n in_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v to_o bespeak_v the_o reader_n be_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o thesis_n both_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v already_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o noble_a pen_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o fair_a trial_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_o express_v that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o other_o be_v self-evident_a but_o then_o for_o the_o better_a vend_v of_o these_o some_o truth_n be_v intermix_v according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o luther_n antagonist_n observe_v by_o his_o biographer_n 90._o biographer_n consid_fw-la concern_v luther_n §_o 48._o p._n 90._o who_o to_o make_v his_o bad_a ware_n saleable_a diligent_o mix_v some_o small_a stock_n of_o good_a with_o evil_n so_o to_o make_v this_o more_o current_n and_o all_o easy_o swallow_v down_o together_o by_o the_o imprudent_a and_o credulous_a another_o artifice_n much_o practise_v by_o our_o author_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n in_o general_a term_n but_o afterward_o restrain_v they_o by_o such_o limitation_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o disserviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o thesis_n be_v refer_v to_o at_o large_a without_o any_o regard_n to_o such_o limitation_n thus_o when_o in_o his_o first_o thesis_n he_o have_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o deny_v give_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n 4._o §._o 3._o p_o 4._o and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v in_o general_a for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o prince_n his_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o now_o if_o this_o restraint_n be_v observe_v than_o all_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v from_o this_o thesis_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o lay_v a_o general_n interdict_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n this_o be_v a_o act_n which_o the_o reformation_n detest_v and_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o charitableness_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n of_o deprive_v the_o flock_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n thus_o again_o when_o in_o his_o three_o thesis_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v eject_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o §._o 5._o p._n 12._o nor_o consequent_o the_o patriarch_n from_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o restrain_v such_o canon_n to_o those_o only_a that_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n now_o he_o know_v that_o all_o canon_n which_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o foreign_a usurp_a authority_n be_v by_o we_o pretend_v whether_o just_o or_o not_o they_o will_v best_o judge_v who_o impartial_o weigh_v our_o reason_n injurious_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n another_o limitation_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v judge_v and_o eject_v 16._o §._o 8._o p._n 16._o and_o disauthorize_v

and_o appointment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n assert_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o thesis_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o next_o world_n but_o the_o censure_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n flow_v we_o confess_v from_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o public_a court_n after_o a_o coercive_a manner_n be_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n he_o far_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o receive_v of_o appeals_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n as_o also_o the_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o judge_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o stat._n 25._o h._n 8.19_o c._n but_o in_o that_o statute_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o spiritual_a controversy_n but_o only_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o contention_n have_v their_o commencement_n within_o the_o court_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o want_v of_o justice_n in_o his_o court_n to_o the_o king_n in_o chancery_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n definitive_o to_o determine_v such_o appeals_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n of_o decide_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o spiritual_a power_n by_o he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n or_o if_o any_o such_o quaestion_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v why_o may_v not_o the_o commissioner_n if_o secular_a judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v praedetermine_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n never_o yet_o determine_v how_o do_v he_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n transfer_v on_o secular_a person_n since_o if_o occasion_n require_v the_o delegate_n may_v be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o test_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o thesis_n he_o censure_v that_o assertion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n 6._o heylin_n heylins_n ref._n justify_v part_n 1._o §._o 6._o 240._o p_o 240._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o view_v the_o context_n that_o the_o dr._n speak_v of_o such_o a_o conclude_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o civil_a right_n for_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n oblige_v themselves_o not_o to_o execute_v those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o former_o they_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o canon_n so_o execute_v have_v the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o violator_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o secular_a punishment_n the_o dr._n therefore_o very_o just_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a any_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n without_o his_o consent_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o author_n first_o thesis_n have_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n remember_v it_o which_o extend_v church-autority_n only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o the_o next_o world_n these_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o i_o find_v deduce_v from_o his_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o have_v they_o be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o his_o own_o party_n if_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v suffer_v most_o by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o supremacy_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n who_o so_o sacrilegious_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o that_o synodical_a act_n be_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o so_o unfaithful_o manage_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o their_o saviour_n if_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o piacular_a a_o crime_n what_o opinion_n shall_v we_o entertain_v of_o those_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n who_o profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o 182._o so_o burn_v ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 182._o resolute_o abjure_v it_o what_o of_o those_o learned_a in_o the_o 259._o the_o convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la biorum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la sasatis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscruta_fw-la remur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la iisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiq._n oxon_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 259._o university_n who_o after_o a_o solemn_a debate_n and_o serious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o peremptory_o define_v against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 142._o the_o ref._n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n 2._o pag._n 2._o and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n §_o 2_o what_o be_v error_n who_o in_o full_a synod_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o what_o of_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o those_o prelate_n 137._o ibid._n p._n 137._o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstal_v who_o write_v preach_v and_o frame_v oath_n against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 144._o ibid._n p._n 144._o noble_n and_o commons_o person_n of_o presume_a integrity_n and_o honour_n who_o prepare_v the_o bill_n against_o it_o what_o last_o of_o the_o sovereign_a a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n who_o past_o that_o bill_n into_o a_o law_n and_o guard_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o with_o capital_a punishment_n if_o all_o these_o act_v sincere_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o the_o romanists_n which_o be_v write_v against_o if_o not_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v just_a praejudices_fw-la against_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o great_a influence_n over_o its_o professor_n then_o to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o perfidious_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n be_v a_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o controversy_n who_o from_o principle_n assume_v gratis_o draw_v deduction_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v and_o which_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v will_v be_v the_o great_a wound_n to_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o patronize_v but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o under_o this_o first_o thesis_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v pay_v a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o clergy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o

the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o confess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o either_o willing_o misrepresent_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v our_o principle_n for_o the_o prince_n claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n law_n or_o of_o the_o former_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o latter_a but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o prince_n mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n judge_v such_o decree_v neither_o orthodox_n nor_o right_a must_v he_o here_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a sanction_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v in_o effect_n to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n of_o himself_o &_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o text_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n of_o churchman_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o from_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o obey_v the_o prince_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la but_o suppose_v that_o all_o text_n do_v equal_o ordain_v obedience_n to_o prince_n pagan_a and_o christian_n yet_o the_o obedience_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v of_o great_a latitude_n since_o because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n his_o command_n in_o spiritual_n not_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n will_v exact_v our_o compliance_n obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la be_v all_o the_o subject_a ow_n to_o a_o prince_n either_o christian_n on_o infidel_n but_o the_o christian_a prince_n will_v often_o challenge_v my_o obedience_n because_o he_o more_o rare_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o licita_fw-la if_o as_o he_o add_v all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o since_o many_o religion_n offer_v themselves_o it_o become_v the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o not_o to_o take_v whatever_o be_v offer_v which_o will_v be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o our_o author_n principle_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n oblige_v even_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n we_o own_o their_o obligation_n over_o their_o proper_a subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n no_o far_o than_o as_o add_v their_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o challenge_v no_o other_o power_n to_o our_o prince_n than_o be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n as_o for_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v nor_o do_v our_o prince_n ever_o invade_v these_o function_n but_o because_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &c_n &c_n in_o his_o citation_n from_o these_o writer_n come_v up_o to_o that_o character_n which_o the_o 86._o the_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la ox._n 1677_o p_o 86._o book_n of_o education_n give_v we_o of_o the_o sly_z the_o close_a and_o the_o reserve_v who_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o at_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o design_n and_o misinterpret_v and_o detort_v what_o you_o say_v even_o contrary_a to_o your_o intention_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o their_o concession_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n bishop_n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v as_o all_o other_o of_o our_o church_n potestatis_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i_o e._n dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la munus_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n viz._n 380._o viz._n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la svo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicat_fw-la tort._n p._n 380._o to_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o the_o exterior_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o church_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secunadae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o primae_fw-la p._n 381._o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n ib._n table_n quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_o faciendi_fw-la jus_o sit_fw-la ac_fw-la potestas_fw-la ib._n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v ib._n do_v leges_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la ferendi_fw-la ne_fw-la blasphemetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la jejunio_fw-la placetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la festo_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ib._n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o delegandi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la sic_fw-la lata_fw-la judicent_fw-la ib._n delegate_v person_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o ib._n to_o siqui_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ita_fw-la latas_fw-la committant_fw-la etsi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la animadvertendi_fw-la ib._n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o those_o spiritual_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la ab_fw-la lieno_fw-la ore_fw-la pendeat_fw-la ipse_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la dijudicer_n ib._n learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o ib._n to_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la jus_o dicendi_fw-la ib._n have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o 382._o to_o abiathar_n ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la meruit_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicandi_fw-la 382._o eject_v even_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o to_o ib._n to_o excelsa_fw-la diruendi_fw-la i_o e._n peregrinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la abolendi_fw-la ib._n pull_v down_o high-place_n ib._n high-place_n sive_z in_o idololatriam_fw-la abeat_fw-la vitulus_n aureus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la serpens_fw-la aeneus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la comminuendi_fw-la ib._n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n these_o he_o claim_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n ib._n prince_n haec_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ib._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o next_o author_n be_v dr._n carlion_n he_o among_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o this_o writer_n mark_n with_o italian_a character_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o but_o this_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o collation_n by_o the_o bishop_n allude_v to_o do_v also_o involve_v in_o it_o ordination_n even_o as_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o pag._n 13._o from_o the_o bishop_n signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o cure_v but_o the_o collation_n challenge_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nominate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o office_n or_o present_v a_o person_n already_o ordain_v to_o such_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o collation_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n 137._o bishop_n jurisd_v ●eg_v ep._n p._n 137._o assert_v to_o emperor_n this_o be_v clear_v which_o be_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n perplex_v if_o we_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n from_o this_o bishop_n he_o tell_v 10._o tell_v id._n p._n 10._o we_o that_o sovereign_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o his_o next_o author_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o be_v as_o large_a

as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o 391._o we_o epilog_n pag._n 391._o that_o no-man_n will_v refuse_v christian_a prince_n the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v praejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o hold_v as_o this_o writer_n with_o great_a concern_n 390._o concern_n church_n government_n pag._n 390._o observe_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o paenalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a thus_o that_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n 391._o antichrist_n church_n government_n pag._n 391._o bishop_n taylour_n his_o next_o author_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v some_o power_n annex_v to_o it_o independent_a on_o the_o regal_a but_o than_o he_o far_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 4._o rule_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o r._n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a civil-power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 5._o cause_n ibid._n r._n 5._o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n ibid._n r._n 7._o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a ibid._n r._n 7._o n._n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v all_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 8._o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n r._n 8._o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 6._o person_n ibid._n r._n 8._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n in_o which_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastic_o 8._o ecclesiastic_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 8._o that_o censure_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o next_o author_n cite_v be_v the_o learned_a primate_n bramhal_o and_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o one_o who_o praetend_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o write_n dare_v appear_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v so_o long_o since_o so_o shameful_o defeat_v as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o archbishop_n will_v tell_v 88_o tell_v bp._n br._n work_v tom._n 1._o p._n 88_o he_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v instruct_v he_o 76._o he_o ibid._n p._n 76._o that_o our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v council_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o author_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o 98._o a_o educ_fw-la p._n 98._o modern_a pen_n as_o well_o waken_v the_o taciturn_n with_o quaestion_n as_o silence_v the_o loquacious_a with_o baffle_a fallacy_n take_v occasion_n brisk_o to_o ask_v whether_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o execute_v the_o canon_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o pecuniary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n in_o read_v this_o bishop_n work_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n 156._o advice_n ibid._n p._n 156._o to_o cite_v author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o autority_n according_a to_o fancy_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o advocate_n against_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o but_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n sentiment_n from_o his_o own_o portraiture_n wales_n portraiture_n e_o i_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o civil_a affair_n but_o that_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 17._o peace_n ibid._n cap._n 17._o he_o think_v himself_o as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n not_o because_o his_o bishop_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a scripture_n ground_n and_o also_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o prince_n wales_n prince_n adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n that_o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v i_o will_v have_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n now_o seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o give_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n reqwire_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o try_v it_o and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v overlong_a the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o intermix_v something_o useful_a from_o these_o great_a pen_n then_o to_o entertain_v he_o altogether_o with_o the_o paralogism_n and_o prevarication_n of_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v considerable_a under_o this_o first_o thesis_n but_o his_o sub-sumption_a that_o whatever_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o as_o for_o convening_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o great_a concern_n bishop_n assembly_n bishop_n serm._n of_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n andrews_n to_o this_o quaestion_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 300_o year_n before_o constantine_n how_o go_v assembly_n then_o who_o call_v they_o all_o that_o while_n return_v this_o answer_n true_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o in_o egypt_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v

in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n in_o this_o act_n he_o himself_o have_v unlucky_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o then_o lady_n mary_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o 142._o p._n 142._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o edward_n vi_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o this_o thesis_n but_o oppose_v another_o to_o it_o that_o can_v a_o ecumenical_a synod_n make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o a_o synod_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a bishop_n unjust_o exclude_v and_o consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unjust_o introduce_v partly_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o bribe_v with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o church-praeferment_a or_o praeengage_v by_o oath_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o pretend_v spiritual_a monarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a synod_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o free_a and_o valid_a especial_o as_o to_o their_o establish_v such_o usurpation_n this_o be_v a_o thesis_n which_o need_v no_o application_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o six_o thesis_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o clergyman_n of_o a_o province_n when_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n this_o assertion_n that_o a_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o look_v like_o mathematics_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v hence_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o author_n do_v sometime_o travel_v in_o the_o 119._o the_o educ_fw-la p._n 119._o high_a road_n of_o demonstration_n but_o here_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o a_o minor_a part_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o the_o major_a part_n judge_v contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_o reply_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n 153._o bishop_n soave_fw-it hist_n conc._n tr._n p._n 153._o suppose_n 48._o bishop_n and_o 5._o cardinal_n give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a can_v be_v esteem_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seven_o thesis_n that_o since_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o former_a superior_a council_n much_o less_o may_v any_o secular_a person_n define_v contrary_a to_o those_o council_n or_o also_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o submission_n to_o the_o church-autority_n but_o the_o church_n have_v bound_n within_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o her_o determination_n if_o she_o transgress_v these_o limit_n and_o act_n against_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v i_o may_v rather_o refuse_v obedience_n then_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n if_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o moment_n i_o make_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n i_o be_o answerable_a for_o it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n not_o because_o i_o usurp_v a_o right_a which_o be_v never_o grant_v i_o but_o because_o i_o misuse_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v i_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o each_o private_a christian_a and_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v a-right_a and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v praescribe_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o protect_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v viz._n consult_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o he_o may_v promulgate_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n which_o to_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v if_o here_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n command_v thing_n contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o inquire_v on_o which_o side_n god_n be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n by_o a_o direct_a law_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n thus_o a_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n may_v 38.22_o may_v 2_o king_n 38.22_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v unto_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o such_o a_o command_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o praejudice_n against_o it_o 23.9_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.9_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o may_v king_n alfred_n restore_v to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o its_o obligation_n the_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la facies_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la though_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v command_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v our_o saviour_n institution_n yet_o king_n edward_n may_v revive_v the_o ancient_a statute_n 26.27_o statute_n mat._n 26.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o his_o eight_o thesis_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la and_o that_o the_o limitation_n destroy_v whatever_o the_o proposition_n will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v have_v receive_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n when_o the_o western_a patriach_n shall_v have_v rechange_v his_o regalia_z petri_n into_o the_o old_a regulas_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o may_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o examine_v how_o far_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v already_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v short_o expect_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v diversion_n a_o grammatical_a criticism_n which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o little_a particle_n as_o 38._o pag._n 38._o it_o be_v enact_v the_o 32d_o hen._n 8.26_o c._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o learned_a note_n whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o the_o setter_n forth_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a now_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o honest_a walker_n particle_n will_v have_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o a_o schoolboy_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v this_o passage_n into_o latin_a will_v have_v know_v that_o as_o be_v put_v for_o which_o according_o keble_n abridge_n this_o statute_n make_v it_o run_v thus_o all_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n

the_o act_n here_o descant_v upon_o expire_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o if_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appellee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 33_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o and_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o becket_n be_v reformer_n §_o 34_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 34th_o paragraph_n which_o be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o accumulative_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o reformation_n even_o the_o six_o article_n be_v urge_v which_o drain_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o reformer_n but_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o own_o a_o authority_n must_v justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v unjust_a father_n walsh_n acknowledge_v i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o be_v a_o rebel_n have_v quote_v several_a act_n he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a viz._n for_o six_o page_n first_o he_o cope_v with_o arch_a bishop_n bramhal_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o prelate_n memory_n if_o in_o so_o unequal_a a_o engagement_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v my_o assistance_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v only_o but_o demonstrate_v this_o author_n have_v urge_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v fetch_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o confutation_n of_o sergeant_n the_o question_n here_o discuss_v have_v already_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o p._n 20._o animadversion_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v i_o can_v more_o oblige_v he_o then_o by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o will_v find_v there_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a vindication_n of_o a_o noble_a cause_n which_o suffer_v when_o it_o fall_v into_o weak_a management_n and_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o occasional_a pamphlet_n have_v catechise_v the_o bishop_n he_o next_o canvase_v that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v and_o reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o this_o act_n will_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o author_n cavil_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o king_n visit_v and_o reform_v be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o political_n that_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o declare_v error_n but_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n limit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n by_o civil_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v by_o her_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v be_v a_o necessary_a invasion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o they_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o do_v this_o without_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a on_o they_o and_o last_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o act_n of_o reform_v be_v execute_v by_o their_o proper_a minister_n because_o else_o he_o transgress_v the_o power_n prescribe_v in_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o reform_v error_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n must_v part_v with_o a_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o he_o will_v as_o he_o pretend_v 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 36_o the_o next_o paragraph_n make_v remark_n upon_o a_o proclamation_n and_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o word_n of_o cromwell_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v defend_v they_o or_o the_o defence_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v too_o great_a a_o courtier_n and_o calvin_n too_o credulous_a §_o 37_o one_o be_v gross_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a against_o it_o so_o misrepresent_v which_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v pertinent_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o gardener_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o calvin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o affect_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a recapitulate_v a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 4_o §_o 38_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o now_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n here_o he_o find_v all_o the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n for_o continue_v what_o they_o find_v establish_v by_o roman-catholics_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o repeal_n of_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 39_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o reform_a prince_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n all_o her_o determination_n these_o statute_n now_o repeal_v be_v revive_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o again_o repeal_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o roman-catholic_a and_o q._n elizabeth_n a_o catholic_a reform_v hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy-church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_v this_o sentence_n carry_v two_o face_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o very_a different_a construction_n either_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o tryer_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v romanist_n or_o reform_v ‖_o ‖_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o c._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o trial_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v wonderful_o impertinent_a §_o 40_o this_o seeker_n go_v on_o and_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v too_o that_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o limit_a sense_n before_o explain_v this_o act_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consult_v the_o context_n but_o this_o act_n have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o discuss_v by_o a_o learned_a power_n learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n casuist_n that_o a_o far_a disquisition_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o change_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la into_o collation_n by_o letters-patent_n be_v a_o bad_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o if_o such_o collation_n infer_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o bishopric_n be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n

belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o without_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v always_o way_n understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o power_n say_v he_o c._n 4_o p._n 39_o without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a and_o when_o their_o coactive_a power_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o p._n 178._o never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v such_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o shall_v use_v their_o coactive_a power_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o reform_a writer_n mr._n thorndike_n 234._o right_o of_o church_n 4._o c._n p._n 234._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o absolute_a say_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o or_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n which_o action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o ruin_v whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o i._n e_fw-la between_z prince_z and_o clergy_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a say_v he_o for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o prince_n impose_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o sovereign_n commmand_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n and_o like_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epilog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n see_v there_o 1._o l._n 9_o c._n the_o content_n whereof_o touch_v this_o subject_a he_o have_v brief_o express_v thus_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v 1._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 158._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o temporal_a power_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o act_n which_o the_o church_n i._n e_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v into_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i._n e._n join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v such_o act._n now_o among_o the_o act_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n he_o name_v these_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 116._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o elect_v church_n governor_n of_o which_o see_v 3._o l._n 32._o c._n p._n 398_o and_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o 3_o l._n 32._o c._n p_o 385_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o l._n 8._o c._n p._n 54._o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o discourse_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n p._n 19_o and_o thus_o dr_n fern_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v he_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o judicature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o key_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a therefore_o sure_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o exercise_n of_o such_o judicature_n nor_o prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o christ_n substitute_n herein_o be_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o proceed_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v what_o dr._n taylor_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o so_o understand_v a_o prince_n he_o after_o that_o p._n 263._o he_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o security_n of_o secular_a prince_n that_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o royalty_n have_v these_o passage_n p._n 237._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o

they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o

be_v the_o assisting_z of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o business_n not_o the_o abridge_n of_o she_o in_o her_o power_n the_o second_o thesis_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v alienate_v or_o make_v over_o and_o give_v away_o to_o the_o secular_a governor_n 2._o §._o 4_o thes_n 2._o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o delegate_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o threat_n to_o become_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o default_n therein_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o bind_v themselves_o for_o ever_o to_o any_o secular_a governor_n never_o to_o make_v or_o never_o to_o teach_v abroad_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n his_o subject_n any_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n or_o make_v for_o reform_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n or_o other_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o governor_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o which_o governor_n as_o i_o say_v though_o christian_a and_o a_o believer_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o sectarist_n a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o secular_a governor_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o nominate_v who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o name_v those_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v and_o promulge_v such_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n without_o such_o secular_a governor_n but_o also_o such_o governor_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o clergy_n i_o say_v these_o two_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v above_o thesis_n the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o three_o thesis_n 3._o §._o 5._o thes_n 3._o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v depose_v or_o eject_v front_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o absolute_o without_o any_o cause_n pretend_v as_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o who_o hold_v their_o place_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacite_fw-la nor_o for_o a_o cause_n allege_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o namely_o for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o decision_n which_o he_o or_o his_o civil_a council_n shall_v make_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 2_o nor_o can_v introduce_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o consent_n if_o he_o obtain_v i_o reckon_v not_o this_o deposition_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v his_o act_n but_o they_o and_o here_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o other_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o any_o authority_n in_o such_o prince_n dominion_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n touch_v which_o matter_n see_v church_n gou._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 6_o first_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v they_o 1._o 1._o 1._o neither_o without_o give_v any_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o from_o he_o only_o during_o pleasure_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o solemn_a ordination_n from_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o ministry_n the_o substitute_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o this_o office_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o oversee_v instruct_v and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v or_o publish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o impose_v censure_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o in_o whatsoever_o province_n or_o diocese_n thereof_o as_o every_o one_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v appoint_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o equal_o exercise_v such_o office_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n in_o all_o dominion_n distribute_v into_o several_a provincial_n and_o parochial_a government_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v allot_v to_o themselves_o several_a circuit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o when_o the_o supreme_a power-civil_a not_o only_o licence_v not_o but_o oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o chap._n see_v the_o church_n say_v he_o subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n whatsoever_o right_o it_o use_v during_o that_o time_n manifest_o therefore_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o such_o right_n independent_a on_o any_o temporal_a governor_n see_v he_o 4._o c._n p._n 169._o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o first_o set_v up_o this_o church_n government_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v titus_n superintendent_n of_o crect_n and_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n without_o the_o secular_a governor_n leave_v *_o who_o be_v in_o these_o place_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o preserve_v for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n 1._o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v of_o other_o signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o charge_n or_o cure_v whereto_o they_o minister_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v jurisdict_v regal_a episcopal_n 4._o chap._n pag._n 40._o again_o *_o who_o be_v in_o these_o place_n to_o receive_v accusation_n hear_v witness_n which_o can_v be_v without_o appoint_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n silence_v false_a teacher_n excommunicate_a offender_n see_v tit._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 1.3.5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o author_n pag._n 42._o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o success_n clergy_n §_o 4._o and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o the_o temporal_a governor_n of_o those_o place_n licence_v they_o not_o yea_o persecute_v they_o so_o athanasius_n eject_v by_o constantius_n his_o emperor_n from_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n from_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v still_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o those_o see_v prince_n indeed_o may_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n at_o pleasure_n or_o according_a as_o covenant_n make_v of_o what_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o house_n land_n privilege_n jurisdiction_n lordship_n temporal_a but_o the_o office_n abovenamed_a they_o bestow_v not_o 2._o again_o as_o prince_n may_v not_o depose_v they_o at_o pleasure_n so_o neither_o for_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v thing_n spiritual_a without_o the_o clergy_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a one_o have_v as_o well_o potestatem_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la as_o in_o personam_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o thesis_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v such_o cause_n mere_o spiritual_a to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o heretical_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v total_o all_o that_o clergy_n who_o the_o church_n declare_v orthodox_n from_o enter_v into_o or_o from_o preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a in_o divine_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o he_o put_v such_o to_o death_n for_o disobey_v this_o his_o command_n when_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o effect_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o they_o die_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n law_n concern_v matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 7_o second_o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o eject_v or_o depose_v clergy_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o introduce_v any_o into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eject_v or_o decease_v without_o

no_o manner_n of_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o second_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n commissioner_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v every_o such_o appeal_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o all_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v these_o commissioner_n therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o unappealable_a judge_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o which_o doubtless_o many_o be_v concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o god_n word_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o moment_n appeals_n be_v former_o make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 34_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o speak_v do_v or_o hold_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o no_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n assume_v by_o the_o king_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n which_o since_o an._n dom._n 1540_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v aforemention_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offender_n offend_v the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o heresy_n without_o any_o appeal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former-quoted_n act_n 25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v this_o supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v against_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o against_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n establish_v as_o likewise_o in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n the_o publish_v of_o which_o act_n say_v lord_n herbert_n p._n 447._o give_v not_o little_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n since_o to_o revoke_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o from_o its_o own_o court_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o resolve_v controversy_n to_o such_o a_o abrupt_a decision_n of_o the_o common-law_n as_o be_v there_o stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n set_v down_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o deturn_v of_o religion_n from_o its_o right_n and_o usual_a course_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o several_a act_n forequote_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v §_o 3._o p._n 262._o the_o title_n of_o which_o section_n be_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v no_o new_a law_n see_v likewise_o his_o vindic._n p._n 86._o 1._o that_o these_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v only_o declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o fitz-herbert_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n five_o part._n and_o 2_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61_o 62._o that_o these_o statute_n do_v attribute_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o save_v only_o a_o external_n regiment_n by_o coactive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la fox_n the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o rehearse_v with_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o this_o land_n diligent_o collect_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o five_o part_n and_o with_o those_o also_o mention_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n vindic._n 4._o c._n p._n 63._o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o take_v all_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o king_n henry_n statute_n you_o may_v find_v appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a judge_n and_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n or_o legation_n from_o he_o except_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v legátus_fw-la natus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o former_a law_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v injure_v thereby_o in_o his_o or_o their_o temporal_a right_n profit_n security_n or_o also_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a indulgement_n obtain_v former_o from_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o indulgement_n grant_v to_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spelm._n conc._n a._n 1066_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindic._n p._n 66._o this_n appear_v in_o that_o much_o urge_v statute_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o c._n quote_v in_o vindic._n p._n 80._o where_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n all_o be_v prohibit_v to_o purchase_v any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v in_o certain_a case_n only_a see_v vindic._n p._n 81._o case_n indeed_o ecclesiastical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o hope_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n these_o case_n pope_n refuse_v the_o king_n or_o other_o laity_n presentment_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o orthodoxness_n and_o canonicalness_n the_o clergy_n can_v question_v again_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereby_o say_v the_o statute_n the_o king_n liege_n sage_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n carry_v away_o and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o so_o the_o realm_n destitute_a as_o well_o of_o council_n as_o of_o substance_n sure_o these_o be_v temporal_a considerations_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o as_o the_o bishop_n represent_v it_o vindic._n p._n 80._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o regality_n that_o be_v in_o those_o temporal_a thing_n above_o name_v in_o these_o case_n bull_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v as_o infringe_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o to_o this_o statute_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a give_v their_o consent_n but_o meanwhile_o make_v protestation_n say_v the_o statute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o realm_n as_o to_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a support_v of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o it_o 2._o rich._n 2.7_o again_o you_o may_v find_v perhaps_o appeals_n bull_n &c_n &c_n prohibit_v in_o general_a without_o the_o king_n content_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o suppress_v all_o such_o appeals_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o censure_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n abroad_o or_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o deny_v these_o in_o several_a case_n to_o be_v rightful_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o examine_v they_o first_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o

minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o

agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v

a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o ●ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n vo●_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la

those_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o further_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n 20._o see_v can●od_n h●st_n el●z_n p._n 20._o who_o notify_v to_o her_o subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v for_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a grow_v of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o as_o no_o other_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v statute_n but_o now_o recite_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n i._n e._n that_o in_o it_o the_o queen_n challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n i._n e._n that_o she_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o obedient_a subject_n thus_o the_o admonition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o statute_n 5._o eliz._n 1._o c_o refer_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o none_o other_o authority_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o those_o two_o king_n see_v likewise_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a way_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v revive_v according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n by_o queen_n mary_n leave_v the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n to_o churchman_n §_o 72_o neither_o do_v the_o several_a thing_n reform_a where_o concern_v certain_a q●alifications_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v note_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o champny_n 9_o c._n §_o 16.20_o and_o other_o as_o qualification_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v it_o justifiable_a there_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o style_n she_o use_v in_o call_v herself_o not_o supreme_a head_n but_o only_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o admonition_n viz._n her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o word_n be_v recite_v but_o now_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n relate_v to_o these_o of_o the_o admonition_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v heresy_n provide_v always_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o word_n quote_v before_o §_o 70._o §_o 73_o but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v rational_o reply_v first_o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o same_o and_o as_o much_o power_n be_v still_o signify_v by_o the_o queen_n title_n now_o as_o be_v before_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v show_v but_o now_o in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o admonition_n &c_n &c_n what_o matter_n the_o vary_v of_o word_n that_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n incompetent_a to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n §_o 74_o to_o the_o second_o 2d_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o all_o side_n will_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n so_o i._n e._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n have_v namely_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o punish_v her_o subject_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n either_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o decree_n or_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o her_o own_o law_n again_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o though_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o of_o which_o present_o yet_o none_o can_v just_o subscribe_v they_o suppose_v those_o thing_n true_a concern_v the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o concern_v superior_a council_n and_o concern_v church_n constitution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o church_n government_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o this_o controversy_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o at_o home_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o reform_v of_o what_o be_v error_n heresy_n superstition_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o abrogate_a or_o establish_v the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n of_o superior_a or_o also_o national_a synod_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o some_o other_o viz_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n or_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o in_o all_o these_o joint_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n nor_o prince_n without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n but_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o which_o the_o late_a be_v not_o justifiable_a be_v both_o of_o they_o too_o much_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o admonition_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n where_o the_o queen_n sovereignty_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o from_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o but_o now_o recite_v which_o sure_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o write_v to_o contradict_v or_o repeal_v and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o these_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v anon_o without_o which_o practice_n such_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v a_o supremacy_n of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o therein_o be_v dissonant_n from_o or_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o establish_v it_o in_o their_o dominion_n though_o contrary_a to_o former_a church_n canon_n though_o without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v below_o §_o 203_o &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n §_o 75_o to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o may_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o

sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la abroganda_fw-la censuimus_fw-la quorum_fw-la loco_fw-la en_fw-fr vobis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la editas_fw-la leges_fw-la damus_fw-la quas_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suscipi_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o observari_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nostrae_fw-la indignationis_fw-la paenâ_fw-la mandamus_fw-la thus_o the_o king_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la must_v be_v extend_v to_o decree_n not_o only_o pontifical_a but_o synodal_n wherein_o the_o pope_n preside_v for_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v of_o both_o these_o and_o over_o both_o these_o do_v the_o king_n supremacy_n claim_v authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o over_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v to_o he_o establish_v not_o by_o divine_a but_o only_o by_o humane_a authority_n see_v before_o §_o 22.23.27_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n change_v by_o he_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o council_n §_o 80_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n a._n d._n 1536._o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n entitle_v article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n you_o may_v read_v they_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n 5._o l._n p._n 216_o for_o mr._n fox_n his_o epitome_n of_o they_o conceal_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o article_n as_o also_o the_o six_o article_n publish_v afterward_o 1539_o and_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o 1543._o do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o discede_fw-la in_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a council_n nor_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o favour_v the_o reform_a opinion_n for_o they_o allow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o though_o not_o to_o image_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o some_o misrelate_n they_o because_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o which_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n henry_n also_o who_o he_o use_v much_o more_o than_o his_o successor_n king_n edward_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z in_o his_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n be_v except_o in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o record_n by_o mr._n fuller_n 5._o l._n p._n 209._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 67._o much_o agree_v with_o the_o modern_a tenant_n of_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n which_o mala_n dogmata_fw-la be_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n present_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o these_o injunction_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n command_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o subject_n not_o as_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o ordinance_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o judge_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o clergy_n therein_o only_o his_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n not_o a_o lawgiver_n see_v beside_o the_o title_n his_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o injunction_n which_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_n and_o take_v they_o according_o i._n e._n as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o where_o in_o these_o injunction_n he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n he_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v holiday_n unto_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v except_o they_o be_v mitigate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o such_o command_n §_o 81_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o afterward_o publish_v a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ticle_n in_o put_v forth_o a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o s●x_n a_o ticle_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o injunction_n mention_v before_o which_o book_n he_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n add_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o book_n before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o after_o it_o say_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v chur._n engl._n §_o 4._o p._n 23._o be_v bring_v into_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n appoint_a by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o work_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o extant_a in_o sr._n r._n cotton_n library_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v for_o a_o preparatory_a to_o which_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n the_o king_n cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n c._n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n which_o definition_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n so_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v obey_v and_o observe_v 32._o hen._n 8._o 26._o c._n see_v before_o §_o 32._o and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o those_o determination_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n such_o offender_n the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v see_v before_o §_o 34._o by_o which_o act_n therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n be_v declare_v heresy_n and_o see_v the_o like_a ordain_v by_o parliament_n concern_v the_o six_o article_n in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v teach_v declare_v argue_v against_o any_o of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 82_o and_o thus_o heresy_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n cognizance_n as_o the_o church_n supreme_a head_n become_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o parliament_n co-legislative_a power_n join_v with_o the_o king_n a_o thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v of_o their_o cognizance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o adjudge_v of_o it_o and_o their_o vote_n herein_o be_v join_v at_o least_o with_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o in_o authority_n prefer_v before_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n mention_v before_o §_o 34_o and_o in_o the_o two_o proviso_n of_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n mention_v

§_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o dr._n heylin_n why_o parliament_n which_o in_o former_a age_n abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o age_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o this_o reason_n a_o new_a supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o set_v up_o engl._n reform_v justify_v p._n 41._o where_o he_o first_o relate_v out_o of_o walsingham_n how_o long_a since_o wickleff_n have_v many_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o authorise_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o position_n say_v he_o find_v any_o welcome_n in_o that_o parliament_n be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o sear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar_n the_o church_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o just_a supremacy_n herein_o but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o kings_n supremacy_n in_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v many_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o example_n of_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o opinion_n and_o state_v of_o heresy_n thus_o begin_v under_o henry_n the_o eighth_n church_n supremacy_n have_v make_v some_o parliament_n since_o also_o so_o active_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o person_n select_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o inclination_n in_o alter_v model_a establish_v a_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o have_v embolden_v mr._n prinn_n see_v heylin_n p._n 27._o to_o affirm_v it_o a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogation_n thereof_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o this_o church_n by_o which_o establish_v if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi mean_n not_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o establish_n due_o belong_v to_o that_o supreme_a court._n §_o 83_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o the_o instance_n foreman_n tion_v suprenacy_n where_o codeer_n the_o complaint_n make_v by_o p●testaats_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o suprenacy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v without_o these_o be_v link_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a claim_v such_o a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n christian_a religion_n incur_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o supreme_a and_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o new-sprung_a supremacy_n of_o henry_n that_o those_o who_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o whilst_o it_o run_v the_o course_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o abate_v the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o throw_v down_o monastery_n religious_a vow_n relic_n image_n &c_n &c_n yet_o afterward_o lament_v it_o as_o much_o when_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n compliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o new_a evil_a counsellor_n say_v fox_n p._n 1036._o make_v the_o same_o supremacy_n produce_v a_o contrary_a sort_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v i_o mean_v the_o six_o article_n here_o also_o pronounce_v heresy_n to_o the_o opposer_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o prohibition_n and_o suppression_n of_o many_o godly_a book_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v they_o but_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o also_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o declaration_n against_o they_o see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o then_o judge_v they_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o godly_a book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o collect_v by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelate_n you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n ibid._n and_o the_o prohibit_v all_o woman_n artificer_n husbandman_n &c_n &c_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 84_o which_o supremacy_n so_o ill_o use_v as_o he_o think_v force_v from_o mr._n fox_n that_o sad_a complaint_n both_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n impose_v of_o the_o six_o article_n p._n 1037._o that_o although_o they_o contain_v manifest_a error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o supreme_a head_n also_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o this_o power_n instead_o thereof_o may_v enjoin_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o even_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o though_o a_o scholar_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o even_o to_o pronounce_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o heresy_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o such_o be_v he_o miserable_a adversity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o king_n henry_n say_v the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o the_o simple_a cause_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n who_o be_v now_o the_o legislator_n in_o spiritual_n so_o full_o addict_v upon_o politic_a respect_n to_o have_v these_o article_n to_o pass_v forward_o few_o or_o none_o in_o that_o parliament_n will_v appear_v who_o either_o can_v perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o dare_v defend_v that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o king_n manage_v his_o supremacy_n p._n 1036._o from_o which_o posterity_n may_v have_v learn_v some_o wisdom_n to_o many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o these_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o at_o another_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v who_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v open_fw-mi the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o laic_a and_o manage_v religion_n according_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n mr._n fox_n name_v not_o cranmer_n among_o these_o worthy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o many_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o

displease_v mr._n fox_n after_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o cromwell_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n more_o and_o more_o decay_a during_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o among_o these_o adversary_n be_v stephen_n gardiner_n who_o bring_v the_o king_n at_o length_n clean_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fox_n describe_v the_o steerer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o determination_n concern_v church_n matter_n and_o have_v mr._n fox_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n you_o will_v have_v find_v in_o his_o style_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n and_o satan_n raise_v cromwell_n the_o pestilent_a adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n §_o 35_o and_o somewhat_o like_a to_o mr._n fox_n be_v that_o say_v of_o old_a latimer_n to_o ridley_n p._n 1562_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a of_o this_o nation_n after_o its_o have_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n for_o its_o self_n i_o refer_v you_o say_v he_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o think_v of_o our_o country-parliament_n and_o convocation_n how_o and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o more_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o six_o article_n for_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o be_v seduce_v of_o certain_a afterward_o the_o more_o part_n do_v expel_v the_o same_o article_n our_o good_a josias_n king_n edward_n willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o alas_o when_o the_o lay_v supreme_a head_n be_v remove_v another_o great_a but_o worse_a part_n have_v restore_v o_o what_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v this_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n §_o 86_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n king_n henry_n take_v away_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n establish_v by_o council_n metropolitan_a in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a for_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o this_o church_n subject_a to_o his_o patriarchy_n and_o necessitate_v also_o his_o own_o clergy_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n to_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v into_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n void_a any_o person_n whatever_o who_o he_o shall_v nominate_v and_o present_v 29._o sec._n before_o §._o 29._o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o appeals_n and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o ultimate_a judge_n thereof_o see_v statute_n 25._o hen._n 8_o 19_o c._n §_o 31._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o this_o church_n etc._n it_o the_o put_v down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a small_a and_o great_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a hospital_n college_n except_o those_o of_o the_o two_o university_n which_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v reprieve_v herb._n hist_o hen._n 8._o p._n 537_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n place_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a and_o sacred_a use_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o doner_n so_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n their_o building_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v deface_v their_o church_n demolish_v their_o land_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o laity_n cromwell_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v irrevocable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n without_o any_o condition_n advantageous_a to_o religion_n learning_n or_o charity_n save_v only_o one_o that_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o which_o he_o caution_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v every_o month_n 6._o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o do_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v they_o away_o at_o such_o easy_a rate_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 376._o which_o forfeiture_n upon_o the_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n neglect_v be_v very_o great_a be_v abolish_v by_o king_n james_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n 21._o jac._n 28._o c._n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o benefit_n return_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o 645_o monastery_n 90_o college_n in_o several_a shire_n 110_o hospital_n 2374_o chauntery_n and_o free-chappels_a the_o yearly_a value_n of_o all_o which_o be_v cast_v up_o to_o have_v be_v 161100_o l._n beside_o the_o plate_n church-ornament_n and_o treasure_n give_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n beside_o the_o money_n make_v of_o timber_n lead_v bell_n beside_o the_o stock_n also_o of_o cattle_n and_o corn_n the_o good_n and_o chattle_n of_o the_o 376_o small_a monastery_n be_v value_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n at_o 100000_o l._n i_o say_v her●●377_n her●●377_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o pious_a use_v some_o 8000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la perhaps_o about_o a_o thirty_o part_n of_o what_o he_o take_v away_o in_o erect_v some_o new_a bishopric_n of_o oxford_n peterborough_n chester_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n and_o in_o change_v of_o the_o former_a monk_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o canon_n see_v for_o what_o be_v say_v cambd._n brit._n and_o lord_n herb._n p._n 377._o 443_o 444._o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alienation_n caution_n any_o further_o concern_v pious_a uses_n save_v only_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o use_v therewith_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v statute_n 27._o hen._n 8._o 28._o he_o free_v and_o dismiss_v the_o religious_a therein_o from_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o they_o have_v before_o solemn_o vow_v i_o suppose_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensative_a power_n which_o he_o find_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o inherit_v by_o he_o supremacy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1235._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n &c_n &c_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a council_n concern_v their_o interpretation_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a alienation_n of_o thing_n and_o non-violation_n of_o person_n once_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o any_o concession_n or_o approbation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v even_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v lord_n herb_n p._n 377._o those_o who_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o plunder_n to_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wander_v abroad_o and_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n pervert_v to_o secular_a and_o profane_a use_v §_o 88_o for_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o relation_n of_o zealous_a mr._n fox_n p._n 976._o short_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o consequent_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o method_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fall_n of_o monastery_n have_v follow_v after_o unless_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v before_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v attempt_v unless_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o superstitious_a house_n have_v be_v join_v therewith_o with_o whereupon_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n have_v tho._n cromwell_n of_o his_o council_n send_v dr._n lee_n to_o visit_v the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n in_o all_o england_n and_o

to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v pretend_v his_o conscience_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v wrack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v etc._n etc._n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n likewise_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n the_o great_a agent_n for_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o then_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o time_n call_v heresy_n and_o take_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o sacrament_n thereof_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v see_v fox_n pag._n 1086._o comp_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 462._o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o council_n who_o thus_o comply_v not_o they_o be_v after_o some_o time_n expel_v as_o bishop_n tonstal_n wriothsley_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n goodwin_n p._n 242._o and_o as_o the_o king_n chief_a governor_n in_o the_o council_n so_o his_o under_o tutor_n who_o have_v the_o near_a influence_n upon_o he_o dr._n cox_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v man_n much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n the_o one_o whereof_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o upon_o it_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n afterward_o say_v goodwin_n pag._n 287._o become_v so_o repentant_a for_o it_o that_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o grief_n he_o short_o languish_v and_o die_v such_o be_v his_o near_a governor_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o all_o his_o day_n continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 48._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a end_n thus_o he_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o far_o now_o some_o of_o the_o comply_a clergy_n extend_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a power_n thereof_o 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o even_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o think_v i_o can_v more_o ready_o show_v you_o than_o by_o set_v down_o the_o query_n propose_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n when_o assemble_v at_o windsor_n for_o establish_v a_o public_a order_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n answer_v to_o they_o print_v late_o by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o archbishop_n iren._n 2._o par._n 8_o chap._n the_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n first_o in_o general_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v die_v bishop_n parson_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o say_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o state_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o civil_a then_o he_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o the_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremity_n empery_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a councillor_n a_o second_o query_n be_v whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o whether_o then_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o three_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o i.e._n secular_a person_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n the_o four_o query_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a the_o five_o query_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christian_n learn_v to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o in_o the_o next_o query_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v mention_v also_o the_o minister_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v the_o seven_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n explain_v the_o king_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o right_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o to_o his_o majesty_n this_o text_n need_v no_o

compulsion_n see_v fox_n p._n 1212._o i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n say_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o the_o alter_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n both_o for_o &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lady_n mary_n an._n dom._n 1549._o which_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o protector_n ●04_n sec_n before_o §._o ●04_n that_o in_o the_o first_o consultation_n about_o religion_n have_v at_o windsor_n he_o in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n throw_v together_o thus_o many_o testimony_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o clergy_n temper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o innovation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o how_o neither_o the_o prelate_n except_o those_o new_a one_o who_o king_n edward_n advance_v nor_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n neither_o at_o first_o nor_o at_o last_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o winchester_n that_o the_o injunction_n be_v by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v etc._n etc._n §_o 126_o to_o θ._n θ._n 1._o to_o θ._n first_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o reformation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n before_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o of_o they_o save_o one_o namely_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o consent_n be_v also_o have_v after_o this_o book_n be_v first_o pass_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o both_o by_o the_o act_n which_o mention_n only_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o book_n by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v in_o all_o fourteen_o whereof_o seven_o bishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n but_o not_o any_o concurrence_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n 3●_n see_v heylin_n sect_n 5.7_o 3●_n but_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o which_o be_v more_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v mention_v than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o and_o which_o act_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o itself_o see_v before_o §_o 40._o not_o of_o arty_a synodical_a act_n confer_v authority_n on_o the_o clergy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o common-prayer-book_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o reform_a common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 36_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuperrime_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o libellus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editus_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quoad_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pii_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n differ_v much_o from_o either_o of_o these_o a_o rege_fw-la &_o farliamento_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la i._n e_o that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o parliamento_fw-la propositus_fw-la i._n e_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v enjoin_v also_o under_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o state_n law_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o article_n see_v they_o recite_v before_o §_o 110._o express_v any_o authoritative_a ratification_n but_o only_o a_o single_a testimony_n of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o form_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o person_n void_a of_o authority_n may_v not_o use_v now_o of_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1549._o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fourteen_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n a_o chief_a motive_n beside_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n injunction_n or_o law_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v this_o because_o this_o new_a form_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o late_a common-prayer-book_n more_o omission_n but_o no_o declaration_n against_o any_o former_a church-practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o have_v king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v content_a to_o have_v stay_v here_o 157._o see_v §._o 157._o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a though_o these_o omission_n i_o excuse_v not_o as_o faultless_a or_o not_o offend_v against_o former_a church-canon_n but_o his_o reformation_n proceed_v much_o further_o to_o the_o condemn_v also_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o first_o clergy_n of_o king_n edward_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n prove_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n other_o injunction_n from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v or_o eject_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a first_o because_o many_o more_o may_v dissent_v and_o refuse_v obedience_n thereto_o then_o be_v eject_v or_o imprison_v or_o question_v for_o it_o may_v nay_o do_v dissent_v for_o the_o parliament_n beg_v their_o pardon_n see_v before_o §_o 120_o and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o prudent_a policy_n of_o state_n where_o very_a many_o be_v guilty_a only_o to_o punish_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o example_n sake_n second_o and_o again_o many_o more_o may_v be_v eject_v or_o question_v for_o this_o than_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v in_o fox_n or_o other_o and_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v three_o but_o suppose_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n imprison_v or_o eject_v yet_o as_o where_o all_o the_o rest_n unanimous_o accord_v this_o restraint_n of_o a_o few_o change_v not_o the_o church-affair_n so_o when_o such_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o withdraw_a of_o a_o few_o especial_o if_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o so_o many_o new_a voter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n into_o their_o room_n suppose_v take_v away_o six_o old_a bishop_n and_o put_v six_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n may_v render_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o major_a and_o the_o more_o prevalent_a now_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o weak_a part_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_o withdraw_v will_v render_v the_o act_n of_o this_o major_a part_n invalid_a §_o 127_o second_o 2._o 2._o that_o submittance_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o lawful_a synodical_a act_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n use_v former_o upon_o the_o clergy_n enforce_v as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n of_o the_o king_n so_o also_o the_o new_a form_n of_o communion_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o taedium_fw-la of_o repeat_v they_o but_o what_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o old_a clergy_n be_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o place_n by_o king_n edward_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil-power_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o touch_v which_o see_v their_o sad_a complaint_n before_o §_o 47_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o both_o from_o what_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o their_o establish_n by_o convocation_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n and_o 2._o from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v effect_v a_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o see_v

that_o synod_n who_o the_o king_n after_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v the_o synod_n leave_v this_o business_n to_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la synodi_fw-la london_n but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v establish_a or_o pass_v by_o that_o synod_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v from_o these_o relation_n which_o follow_v §_o 167_o where_o i_o will_v first_o transcribe_v you_o what_o mr._n fuller_n hist_o eccles_n 7._o l._n p_o 420._o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o record_n concern_v it_o say_v of_o this_o synod_n or_o convocation_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n scarce_o afford_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n assemble_v therein_o for_o which_o see_v also_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v king_n edw._n p._n 121._o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n and_o no_o convocation_n can_v hear_v complaint_n in_o religion_n nor_o speak_v in_o redress_n thereof_o till_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o from_o regal_a authority_n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n will_v not_o entrust_v the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill-affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o who_o under_o a_o fair_a rind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n have_v the_o rot_a core_n of_o roman_a superstition_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o select_a confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o adventure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o decide_v by_o a_o suspect_a convocation_n however_o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n 42_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v recite_v before_o with_o these_o article_n be_v bind_v a_o catechism_n young_a in_o age_n as_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o next_o year_n but_o of_o the_o same_o extract_n relate_v to_o this_o convocation_n as_o author_n thereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o compile_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n prefix_v by_o a_o single_a divine_a character_v pious_a and_o learned_a but_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_n command_v to_o all_o school-matter_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n yet_o very_a few_o in_o the_o convocation_n ever_o see_v it_o much_o less_o explicit_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o these_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o the_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n a_o case_n not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n i._n e._n all_o the_o convocation_n save_o six_o person_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n thus_o mr._n fuller_n one_o interest_v in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 168_o next_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o article_n be_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v thereto_o in_o the_o relation_n make_v thereof_o in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o thus_o speak_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n to_o the_o convocation_n concern_v it_o for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n i._n e._n the_o last_o which_o sit_v and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o book_n very_o pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n very_o abominable_a i_o have_v think_v it_o therefore_o best_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o conference_n the_o next_o friday_n be_v appoint_v then_o say_v the_o relation_n the_o prolocutor_n exhibit_v two_o bill_n unto_o the_o house_n the_o one_o for_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o house_n agreement_n former_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a agree_v thereunto_o require_v all_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v immediate_o assent_v except_o six_o jo._n philpot_n one_o of_o the_o six_o renegers_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v first_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n last_o before_o this_o although_o many_o of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v present_a be_v never_o make_v privy_a thereof_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o this_o house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o c._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter-forth_a thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o by_o their_o subscription_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o say_v he_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v thereto_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 1704_o after_o this_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o oxford_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o there_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o latter_a the_o word_n in_o fox_n be_v 7_o interrog_n item_n that_o the_o say_v tho._n cranmer_n do_v fly_v and_o recuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o do_v compile_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v abroad_o divers_a book_n answer_n whereunto_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o such_o book_n which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o as_o touch_v the_o treatise_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v it_o before_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o do_v approve_v and_o well_o like_a of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o other_o book_n against_o winchester_n he_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o do_n 8_o interrog_n item_n that_o he_o compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n answer_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o §_o 169_o have_v give_v you_o these_o three_o relation_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o they_o first_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expresion_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la

the_o wise_a sort_n resolve_v that_o this_o censure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lest_o they_o be_v subject_n shall_v seem_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o take_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o rebellion_n thus_o cambden_n now_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v which_o cambden_n omit_v be_v what_o side_n shall_v speak_v last_o which_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o dignity_n desire_v to_o do_v after_o have_v observe_v 1924_o fox_n p._n 1924_o that_o their_o cause_n suffer_v by_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v last_n cum_fw-la applausu_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o verity_n on_o their_o side_n be_v thus_o not_o so_o well_o mark_v but_o this_o the_o queen_n council_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o first_o agreement_n be_v pretend_v contrary_a and_o so_o that_o conference_n cease_v after_o this_o disputation_n follow_v the_o suppress_n pa●liament_n sect_n 179._o n._n 1._o the_o reg●l_a su●remancy_n and_o all_o that_o k._n edw._n h●d_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n now_o reestablish_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o pa●liament_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o six_o famous_a article_n restore_v to_o their_o vigour_n by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v former_o by_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v lawful_o use_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o these_o dominion_n to_o which_o supremacy_n also_o be_v restore_v the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n give_v back_o by_o queen_n mary_n and_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o all_o those_o land_n again_o be_v resume_v by_o this_o queen_n which_o be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n or_o religious_a order_n by_o queen_n mary_n beside_o which_o because_o there_o be_v many_o impropriation_n and_o tithe_n by_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n invest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o queen_n keep_v several_a bishopric_n void_a till_o she_o have_v take_v into_o her_o hand_n what_o castle_n manor_n and_o tenement_n she_o think_v good_a return_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o much_o annual_a rent_n of_o impropriation_n and_o tithe_n but_o this_o a_o extend_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o old_a rent_n bishopric_n be_v thus_o keep_v void_a also_o in_o follow_v time_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o several_a occasion_n say_v dr._n heylin_n till_o the_o best_a flower_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o it_o see_v his_o history_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n p._n 120_o 121._o 156._o and_o before_o in_o edw._n 6._o p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o sect_n 179._o n._n 2._o again_o now_o also_o follow_v the_o re-establish_a of_o king_n edward_n late_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o alter_v first_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o eight_o learned_a man_n all_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o non-bishop_n to_o who_o the_o review_v thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o review_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n elizabeth_n p._n 111._o there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v for_o expunge_v all_o such_o passage_n as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n be_v expunge_v the_o petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o king_n edward_n second_o liturgy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o under_o this_o form_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n &c._n &c._n see_v before_o §_o 160._o the_o form_n also_o of_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n take_v and_o eat_v lest_o say_v that_o author_n under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o the_o rubric_n about_o adoration_n mention_v before_o ibid._n be_v also_o expunge_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o to_o come_v up_o close_o say_v he_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o also_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o queen_n own_o chapel_n be_v furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n two_o fair_a gild_a candlestick_n with_o taper_n in_o they_o and_o a_o massy_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 124._o that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o josus_fw-la music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n festival_n observe_v etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o be_v observe_v if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o digress_v a_o little_a by_o the_o synod_n afterward_o in_o her_o day_n 1562_o in_o their_o review_v king_n edward_n article_n of_o religion_n both_o concern_v real_a presence_n for_o whereas_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v these_o word_n since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o alteration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n cast_v these_o word_n out_o and_o concern_v church_n authority_n and_o church_n ceremony_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v take_v with_o the_o geneva-way_n be_v when_o they_o return_v great_a opposer_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o e●●land_n and_o of_o church-authority_n in_o general_a therefore_o to_o king_n edward_n twenty_n first_o article_n be_v this_o new_a clause_n now_o add_v '_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o real_a presence_n insomuch_o as_o when_o one_o of_o her_o divine_n see_v heylin_n hist_n of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 124._o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o good-fryday_n 1565._o she_o open_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n she_o at_o some_o time_n comply_v so_o far_o as_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o mass_n see_v ibid._n p._n 98._o and_o her_o verse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o priest_n desire_v her_o judgement_n therein_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v make_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o she_o be_v also_o a_o rigid_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o puritan_n see_v before_o §_o 162._o and_o dr._n heylin_n hist_n p._n 144._o etc._n etc._n several_a of_o who_o though_o in_o such_o a_o scarcity_n of_o divine_n she_o prefer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o samson_n to_o be_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n whittington_n to_o be_v dean_n of_o durham_n cartwright_n lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o no_o way_n countenance_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n have_v speak_v less_o reverent_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o she_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n she_o call_v aloud_o unto_o he_o from_o her_o closet_n window_n command_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o that_o ungodly_a digression_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o text._n heyl._n hist._n p._n 124._o but_o notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a moderation_n use_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o last_o violent_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n agitate_a and_o spur_v on_o still_o further_o by_o calvin_n from_o abroad_o and_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o here_o at_o home_n and_o that_o though_o some_o reform_a act_n pass_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a now_o to_o be_v revive_v

power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o

such_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o crown_n 150._o ham._n schis_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 150._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o national_a clergy_n and_o to_o council_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n which_o dr._n fern_n examine_v champ._n p._n c._n §_o 16.20_o have_v produce_v as_o mitigate_a it_o see_v reply_v to_o before_o §_o 72._o and_o see_v himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o also_o defend_v such_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v claim_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v below_o §_o 205_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v those_o bishop_n understand_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o these_o still_o do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o see_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n 20._o c_o free_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o and_o desire_v therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o this_o and_o the_o enact_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n as_o welt_n upon_o clergy_n as_o king_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hen._n 8._o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o preeminence_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o just_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n whatever_o now_o vest_v in_o it_o which_o maintenance_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v and_o again_o below_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o oath_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he._n §_o 185_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n acknowledge_v 2._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n you_o be_v first_o to_o note_v that_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n bind_v any_o to_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n save_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v for_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o queen_n claim_v whether_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o here_o none_o be_v except_v so_o far_o the_o oath_n bind_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v all_o domestic_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o none_o who_o hold_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n as_o other_o put_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o prelate_n abroad_o may_v think_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o reach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o of_o the_o word_n foreign_a insert_v therein_o have_v give_v you_o this_o precaution_n then_o that_o you_o swear_v as_o well_o against_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o foreign_a or_o also_o domestic_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o authority_n as_o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o any_o just_a privilege_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o rather_o much_o corroborate_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o again_o as_o main_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o one_o corporation_n and_o body_n and_o such_o supremacy_n may_v be_v institute_v and_o establish_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o late_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o vary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stem_v to_o require_v neither_o can_v a_o authority_n thus_o establish_v and_o relate_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v just_o disturb_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o secular_a governor_n neither_o heathen_a as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o nor_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o have_v be_v she_o wed_v in_o chur._n govern._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o and_o success_n cler._n §_o ●●_o again_o there_o actual_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a way_n give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o foreign_a and_o perhaps_o will_v always_o be_v so_o which_o council_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o who_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n though_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n dissent_v or_o oppose_v as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n oppose_v the_o nicene_n condemnation_n of_o arianisme_n second_o there_o be_v also_o give_v at_o least_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o par._n and_o such_o supremacy_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o former_o so_o in_o their_o late_a synod_n under_o qu._n mary_n and_o also_o under_o qu._n elizabeth_n see_v before_o §_o 175._o art_n 4._o which_o synod_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o these_o supremacy_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n due_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n p._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o deny_v such_o his_o patriarchship_n thus_o he._n now_o whether_o upon_o one_o demand_v more_o than_o his_o right_n we_o may_v afterward_o lawful_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a judge_v you_o as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n together_o with_o their_o

appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o bound_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o church-canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a the_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n §._o see_v chur._n gou._n 1._o par_fw-fr 9_o §._o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o under_o his_o patriarch-ship_n either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n himself_o or_o by_o appoint_v his_o ordainer_n at_o which_o time_n his_o bull_n for_o authorise_v the_o ordainer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o c._n can._n apost_n 34._o council_n chalced._n 27._o c._n and_o 16._o act._n 8._o general_n council_n 10._o c._n confess_v by_o protestant_n by_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 31._o c._n p._n 518._o and_o 37._o c._n p._n 551._o without_o the_o patriarch_n assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v what_o they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o within_o the_o precincts_n of_o his_o own_o patriarch-ship_n by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 9_o c._n p._n 297._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o what_o defence_n can_v the_o church_n have_v from_o frequent_a schism_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o only_o make_v other_o person_n of_o the_o like_a inclination_n bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o they_o but_o also_o may_v make_v new_a metropolitan_o to_o preside_v over_o themselves_o but_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n vicegerent_n side_n vacant_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a but_o mere_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n a_o lay-person_n by_o these_o man_n her_o delegate_n in_o this_o employment_n do_v undertake_v according_a to_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o thesis_n above_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o which_o delegate_n of_o she_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n elect_v of_o chicester_n and_o hereford_n and_o coverdale_n never_o admit_v or_o elect_v to_o any_o and_o hoskins_n a_o suffragan_n nor_o have_v they_o have_v diocese_n can_v have_v have_v any_o large_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o within_o these_o at_o least_o be_v single_a bishop_n can_v have_v no_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o they_o confer_v on_o parker_n not_o on_o their_o own_o sure_o but_o on_o the_o queen_n score_n and_o then_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n thes_n see_v above_o the_o first_o and_o three_o thes_n 4._o of_o their_o four_o bishop_n that_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v parker_n three_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o scory_n be_v upon_o several_a account_n just_o before_o deprive_v or_o their_o bishopric_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o hoskins_n the_o suffragan_n 58.189.190_o see_v before_o §._o 58.189.190_o these_o have_v their_o office_n former_o take_v away_o and_o never_o after_o restore_v neither_o their_o authority_n stand_v good_a 190._o see_v before_o §._o 190._o be_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n 5._o the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v c._n 1._o mar._n 2._o c._n till_o long_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz._n in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n §_o 194_o and_o for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n to_o coverdale_n scory_n ordination_n where_o concern_v the_o queen_n as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n her_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v either_o give_v or_o recognize_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v enact_v also_o that_o her_o majesty_n may_v assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o her_o highness_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v see_v 1_o eliz._n 1._o to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n the_o word_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n to_o they_o be_v these_o mandantes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la &c._n &c._n velitis_fw-la supplentes_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la aut_fw-la vestrum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la aut_fw-la facultate_fw-la vestris_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la perficienda_fw-la desit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la aut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la postulante_fw-la which_o dispensation_n some_o will_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o ordainer_n their_o use_v of_o the_o new_a ordinal_n before_o it_o be_v license_v again_o by_o a_o new_a parliament_n after_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o by_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 94._o bish_n bram._n consecrat_n of_o protestant_a bishop●_n 4._o c._n p._n 94._o but_o this_o be_v a_o scruple_n start_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o not_o now_o dream_v on_o nor_o do_v the_o new_a ordinal_n want_v sufficient_a lay-licence_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_n ibid._n bishop_n bramh._n p._n 96_o nor_o be_v those_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la &c_n &c_n rerum_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la postulante_fw-la applicable_a to_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n confirmation_n nos_n &c_n &c_n praedictam_fw-la electionem_fw-la matthaei_n parker_n in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &c_n &c_n supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la commissâ_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la supplentes_fw-la ex_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la delegatâ_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n yet_o afterward_o divers_a question_n to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n by_o overmuch_a boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_n among_o many_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a grow_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o not_o give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o scrupulous_a people_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o what_o do_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n thus_o that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n &c_n &c_n have_v not_o only_o use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o also_o have_v put_v in_o those_o letter_n divers_a

other_o general_a word_n whereby_o her_o highness_n by_o her_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n i._n e._n in_o ecclesiastical_n which_o she_o have_v use_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 70_o see_v it_o before_o §._o 70_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o cause_n of_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v can_v be_v just_o object_v against_o the_o say_a consecration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o act._n and_o this_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o chief_a solicitude_n be_v concern_v the_o transgress_a the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o answer_n seem_v in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o these_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o ordination_n because_o these_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o repugnant_a law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 195_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n change_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o here_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o this_o subject_a this_o reform_a clergy_n be_v such_o person_n as_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o reform_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o prince_n act_v no_o more_o against_o but_o by_o they_o and_o begin_v now_o anew_o to_o use_v the_o synod_n more_o than_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n chap._n xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v concern_v a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n make_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 196_o only_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n let_v i_o show_v you_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v here_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o council_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o so_o some_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n though_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o doubt_v much_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o good_a do_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o secure_a retreat_n for_o themselves_o that_o a_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o of_o which_o necessity_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o which_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o learned_a man_n defend_v the_o secular_a power_n herein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o also_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o join_v communion_n with_o those_o transmarine_a protestant_n who_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v reform_v against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n nay_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n such_o reformer_n be_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o to_o assist_v they_o here_o against_o the_o contrary_a current_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v patronize_v this_o tenent_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o maintain_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o national_a clergy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o no_o national_a clergy_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o which_o this_o national_a clergy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o owe_v obedience_n §_o 197_o the_o first_o testimony_n of_o those_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n he_o field_n the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n after_o these_o specious_a concession_n we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n c._n of_o the_o chur._n 5._o l._n 53._o c._n again_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n where_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o prince_n no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o matter_n former_o determine_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n in_o matter_n not_o former_o determine_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o major_a part_n thereof_o yet_o after_o such_o specious_a concession_n i_o say_v he_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n on_o this_o manner_n touch_v error_n of_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v they_o ay_o e._n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o synod_n of_o they_o else_o single_a person_n fail_v may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o synod_n and_o a_o minor_a by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o so_o long_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o his_o clergy_n not_o against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o major_a part_n be_v still_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a neither_o need_v the_o prince_n to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o these_o to_o other_o judge_n either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o foresay_a clergy_n that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v condemn_v by_o former_a council_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v in_o the_o clergy_n yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o from_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o secular_a judge_n or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o more_o which_o he_o dislike_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n though_o few_o who_o he_o approve_v for_o to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o few_o to_o more_o be_v regular_a and_o ordinary_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v extraordinary_o thus_o dr._n field_n §_o 198_o who_o not_o to_o urge_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o observation_n against_o he_o 372._o tort._n tort._n p._n 372._o ad_fw-la extraordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cvi_fw-la deplorata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la here_o seem_v to_o six_o the_o prince_n as_o one_o that_o can_v fail_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o other_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v what_o not_o fail_v in_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n soon_o than_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o such_o charge_n much_o more_o than_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v

of_o catholic_a unity_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o western_a patriarch_n one_o who_o plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o some_o year_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o think_v himself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o 214._o pag._n 214._o that_o because_o he_o claim_v more_o than_o his_o due_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o give_v we_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o dispute_v so_o much_o and_o affirm_v so_o little_a that_o he_o bound_v all_o his_o positions_n with_o so_o many_o limitation_n that_o they_o seem_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n for_o subterfuge_n and_o that_o he_o very_o cautious_o venture_v not_o any_o far_a than_o he_o think_v though_o false_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o writer_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o hence_o those_o concession_n which_o will_v perhaps_o by_o that_o party_n be_v judge_v over-liberall_a §_o 117_o that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v then_o most_o common_o if_o not_o always_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o then_o as_o now_o be_v celebrate_v usual_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n be_v much_o better_a in_o those_o day_n than_o now_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o image_n enjoin_v nor_o the_o priest_n administer_a and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o supreme_a church-governor_n so_o think_v fit_a and_o we_o say_v they_o ill_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o church-governor_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a our_o saviour_n institution_n shall_v be_v observe_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n ancient_a council_n he_o mean_v for_o latter_a council_n have_v declare_v these_o unlawful_a these_o be_v large_a grant_n from_o a_o romanist_n and_o which_o give_v a_o great_a shock_n to_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v pretence_n of_o universal_a tradition_n have_v this_o author_n live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o the_o secular_a prince_n countenance_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v scarce_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o too_o rigorous_a adhaesion_n to_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n for_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o reformation_n only_o translate_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o scripture_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n §_o 118_o administer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v image_n change_v something_o of_o practice_n only_o without_o any_o decession_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church-governor_n will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o license_v these_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v something_o unintelligible_a how_o they_o shall_v change_v practice_n without_o decession_n from_o doctrine_n if_o doctrine_n enjoin_v such_o practice_n 2._o pag._n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o if_o according_a to_o he_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o presuppose_v some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v outward_o comply_v since_o he_o note_v that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o 123._o pag._n 140._o §._o 123._o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o latter_a where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o first_o act_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o reformation_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o which_o i_o believe_v his_o holiness_n contrary_a to_o this_o author_n sentiment_n think_v no_o act_n more_o unsupportable_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a adversary_n than_o this_o gentleman_n and_o the_o church_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o open_a opposition_n than_o have_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o province_n to_o publish_v what_o be_v material_a against_o we_o but_o to_o publish_v much._n but_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o basis_n as_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o thesis_n unprove_v and_o false_o apply_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o that_o arguer_n do_v not_o convince_v who_o use_v for_o principle_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o praemiss_n which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v and_o then_o assume_v such_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v certain_o his_o university-reader_n will_v not_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o syllogism_n who_o major_n be_v a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o minor_a a_o downright_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o no_o doubt_n be_v surprise_v to_o find_v consequent_n come_v before_o their_o antecedent_n and_o church-government_n part_v the_o 5_o to_o have_v step_v into_o the_o world_n somewhat_o immature_o methinks_v before_o the_o other_o four_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v why_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o test_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v seasonable_a enough_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o thesis_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o meanwhile_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o consider_v what_o disservice_n he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o cause_n have_v his_o success_n aequaled_a the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n after_o all_o his_o thesis_n and_o their_o application_n his_o correspondent_a alpha_n and_o beta_n his_o perplex_a paragraph_n his_o intricate_a parathese_n and_o his_o tedious_a citation_n what_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v he_o establish_v or_o what_o principle_n of_o we_o have_v he_o disprove_v shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v error_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o prince_n do_v wrongful_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n ere_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o entertain_v any_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o idolatry_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o despite_n of_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o common_a rule_n for_o government_n and_o worship_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n and_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o may_v without_o their_o leave_n reform_v herself_o and_o that_o according_o our_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o law_n as_o want_v no_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o justify_v and_o a_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o now_o have_v those_o which_o we_o esteem_v corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v they_o reestablish_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n forbid_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o even_o then_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o god_n dare_v not_o obey_v even_o lawful_a authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n he_o

therefore_o that_o will_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o act_v upon_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n in_o vain_a entertain_v he_o with_o scheme_n of_o church-government_n since_o the_o thing_n contest_v be_v such_o as_o no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v lawful_a it_o will_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o show_v be_v not_o that_o a_o attempt_n long_o since_o despair_v of_o that_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v they_o that_o every_o national_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v herself_o that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o use_v no_o other_o than_o this_o her_o lawful_a right_n and_o that_o according_o the_o reformation_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o then_o legal_a church-governor_n or_o if_o in_o failure_n of_o this_o which_o yet_o we_o say_v be_v far_o from_o be_v our_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o where_o evident_a necessity_n require_v and_o the_o prevail_a error_n be_v manifest_a there_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o secular_a interest_n averse_a from_o reformation_n or_o if_o last_o suppose_v no_o such_o reformation_n make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n every_o private_a christian_a can_v plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o prove_v they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o have_v by_o our_o writer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o fair_a reply_n than_o nothing_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o paper_n can_v affect_v we_o and_o though_o the_o author_n will_v have_v show_v more_o skin_n in_o prove_v his_o question_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o betray_v his_o want_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o state_n and_o that_o a_o reply_n to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o task_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o of_o a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v indeed_o manifest_o strike_v at_o and_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o keble_n and_o coke_n he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o act_v crafty_o but_o certain_o he_o act_v very_o inconsistent_o who_o erect_v a_o triumphal_a statue_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n undermine_v his_o authority_n in_o monumental_a inscription_n give_v he_o the_o glorious_a and_o astonish_a title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o yet_o set_v up_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o he_o if_o neither_o loyalty_n nor_o gratitude_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o reverent_o yet_o out_o of_o wariness_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o cautious_a in_o lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n on_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a to_o deny_v 12._o §._o 5._o p._n 12._o that_o the_o prince_n can_v remove_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n any_o of_o his_o clergy_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v under_o such_o a_o sentence_n 14._o §._o 7._o p._n 14._o to_o assert_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o collate_v to_o benefice_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v canonical_a exception_n against_o the_o person_n nominate_v whilst_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o thus_o qualify_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o collation_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reformer_n that_o they_o give_v their_o prince_n leave_v to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a 36._o §._o 28._o p._n 36._o when_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o case_n most_o gracious_o dispense_v with_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v itself_o in_o these_o case_n especial_o as_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o where_o such_o right_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o sovereign_n and_o actual_o exercise_v there_o it_o become_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o open_a and_o liberal_a in_o condemn_v they_o but_o then_o above_o all_o he_o render_v his_o loyalty_n just_o questionable_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o leave_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o §._o 16._o p._n 20._o than_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o a_o late_a trial._n late_a see_v sidney_n trial._n traytour_n indictment_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n as_o he_o plead_v may_v not_o if_o manage_v by_o this_o author_n pen_n have_v be_v thus_o wary_o express_v whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a matter_n against_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n such_o bold_a problem_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undecided_a and_o one_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o prince_n will_v scarce_o let_v the_o affirmative_a side_n of_o the_o quaestion_a pass_n without_o affix_v a_o brand_n on_o it_o these_o expression_n among_o other_o he_o may_v well_o be_v conscious_a will_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o sir_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v good_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v court_v in_o a_o epistle_n apologetic_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o kind_a sir_n shall_v read_v no_o far_o than_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o this_o epistle_n praeacquaint_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_n 3._o nor_o of_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v leave_n to_o undeceive_v the_o unknown_a sir_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v misinform_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o by_o dubious_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a than_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n because_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o temporal_a which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o if_o by_o dubious_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubt_v by_o no_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a then_o be_v we_o agree_v since_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o temporal_a prince_n any_o

spiritual_a person_n for_o moral_a and_o civil_a misdemeanour_n damageable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o limitation_n be_v forget_v when_o from_o this_o thesis_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n unlawful_a for_o their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v first_o by_o roman-catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n and_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o make_v oath_n for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o their_o government_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o penalty_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n on_o the_o violator_n and_o if_o such_o refusal_n be_v damageable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v then_o judge_v then_o the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o refuser_n will_v be_v justifiable_a according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n thus_o again_o in_o his_o 8_o thesis_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o as_o for_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 18._o §._o 14._o p._n 18._o neither_o national_a synod_n nor_o secular_a power_n may_v make_v any_o new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n nor_o reverse_v those_o former_o make_v by_o they_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o as_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v show_v some_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a government_n nor_o the_o national_a synod_n can_v show_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o same_o constitution_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n methinks_v it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o they_o be_v equal_o prejudicial_a for_o one_o church_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wrong_v because_o another_o suffer_v now_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o limitation_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n may_v reverse_v such_o constitution_n when_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n when_o praejudicial_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o such_o praejudice_n for_o neither_o do_v equity_n admit_v nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v any_o other_o arbiter_n than_o each_o of_o these_o have_v as_o much_o power_n grant_v they_o as_o they_o challenge_v which_o be_v only_o to_o alter_v such_o constitution_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o have_v praemise_v thus_o much_o in_o general_n and_o caution_v the_o reader_n against_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n which_o run_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o his_o thesis_n as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a grant_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o request_v of_o all_o his_o reader_n i.e._n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o inference_n he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o policy_n for_o set_v his_o conclusion_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o his_o praemiss_n for_o they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o will_v have_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o stand_v too_o nigh_o together_o from_o his_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n &_o that_o they_o can_v alienate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o secular_a prince_n 29._o §._o 22._o p._n 29._o he_o infer_v that_o that_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n whereby_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o assemble_v to_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n neither_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o the_o first_o thesis_n will_v prove_v nor_o do_v they_o transfer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o the_o king_n which_o may_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v deduce_v hence_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v for_o prudential_a motive_n limit_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v not_o by_o humane_a law_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o husband_n have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o wife_n father_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o §._o 27._o p._n 36._o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o author_n before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_a thus_o also_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n then_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v in_o order_n to_o such_o determination_n and_o this_o power_n of_o they_o be_v unalienable_a and_o yet_o the_o romanists_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o such_o conventions_n may_v be_v make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la be_v determinable_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o indict_v council_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o those_o decree_n which_o yet_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o another_o act_n which_o from_o the_o same_o thesis_n he_o accuse_v of_o injustice_n be_v the_o clergy_n beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n 31._o §._o 25._o p._n 31._o which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o of_o 32_o person_n 16_o of_o the_o temporal_o and_o 16_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o that_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v annul_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o value_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v in_o power_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o clergy_n here_o desire_v may_v be_v revise_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o inspection_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v commit_v to_o different_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o here_o the_o lay-commissioner_n be_v person_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n see_v the_o stat._n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o here_o the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o determination_n and_o although_o they_o both_o act_v in_o a_o joint_a commission_n yet_o no_o good_a reason_n seem_v assignable_a why_o both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v of_o different_a cognizance_n those_o which_o relate_v to_o civil_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o temporalty_n those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o the_o temporalty_n but_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o descant_n upon_o this_o act_n confess_v for_o whatever_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o praeface_n of_o this_o act_n be_v or_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o 26.10_o §._o 26.10_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o and_o the_o subsequent_a page_n another_o

act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n

nor_o be_v we_o quit_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o forreigner_n but_o if_o by_o church-vniversal_a and_o superior_a synod_n be_v mean_v what_o other_o people_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o reform_a plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o authority_n §_o 46_o the_o 46th_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o have_v so_o zealous_o abet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v different_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n other_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o this_o prelate_n than_o deprivation_n and_o that_o for_o more_o flagrant_a crime_n then_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o resentment_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o but_o this_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o their_o crime_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o those_o complainer_n be_v the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v industrious_o conceal_v and_o the_o citation_n mangle_v lest_o it_o shall_v confess_v too_o much_o haec_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pati_fw-la clericis_fw-la iniquum_fw-la atque_fw-la grave_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o from_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n clericis_fw-la multo_fw-la jam_fw-la acrius_fw-la atque_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la antea_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la say_v the_o antiquity_n this_o omission_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v so_o frugal_a in_o his_o citation_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v by_o clerici_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o decay_n of_o synodal_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v not_o as_o the_o grievance_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o author_n indecent_o insult_v oven_n that_o pious_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o bishop_n appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v applicable_a to_o st._n paul_n 25.11_o paul_n act_n 25.11_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n the_o cause_n then_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o 25.19_o they_o act_n 25.19_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v st._n paul_n plea_n 24.14_o plea_n act_n 24.14_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o chapter_n more_o near_o concern_v the_o reformation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o supremacy_n be_v confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o but_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v that_o some_o statute_n against_o heretic_n be_v repeal_v but_o this_o repeal_v not_o show_v to_o be_v without_o good_a reason_n or_o good_a authority_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o expression_n take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o the_o act_n be_v void_a we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorise_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o word_n take_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o 32_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o 6_o prelate_n with_o 6_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o ordinal_n but_o nothing_o say_v to_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o want_v a_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o person_n commission_v be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o urge_v as_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o oath_n invent_v by_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o part_n which_o give_v offence_n since_o alter_v that_o a_o hypothetical_n submission_n of_o bonner_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o this_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o bishop_n recant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a but_o no_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n but_o these_o the_o reformer_n who_o yet_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o it_o that_o bishop_n hooper_n appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o so_o also_o do_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n lest_o the_o content_n may_v have_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 5_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v willing_o forget_v do_v not_o the_o unseasonable_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n refresh_v our_o memory_n our_o author_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a painter_n have_v he_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o reign_n tend_v little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v never_o proper_o insist_v on_o but_o by_o those_o who_o write_v invective_n against_o popery_n but_o those_o reflection_n which_o create_v horror_n in_o other_o man_n breast_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a effect_n on_o this_o writer_n for_o in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o reign_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v such_o a_o new_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o betray_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rapture_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reign_n by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v his_o discourse_n here_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a air_n and_o like_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o exile_a catiline_n he_o prosecute_v decline_v heresy_n with_o a_o abiit_fw-la excessit_fw-la evasit_fw-la but_o here_o to_o moderate_v his_o acclamation_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o prince_n who_o thus_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v be_v the_o same_o 237._o same_o burn._n v._n 2._o p_o 237._o that_o give_v the_o suffolk_n man_n full_a assurance_n that_o she_o will_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n 245._o council_n bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 245._o that_o though_o her_o own_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v other_o so_o that_o this_o after_o repeal_n reflect_v severe_o on_o those_o guide_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o she_o act_v lay-supremacy_n be_v indeed_o at_o last_o eject_v by_o she_o but_o not_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v reverse_v by_o its_o influence_n if_o send_v out_o injunction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a use_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n convoke_v synod_n eject_v bishop_n by_o commission_n prohibit_v some_o preacher_n licens_v other_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o lay-supremacy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o q._n mary_n be_v such_o a_o supreme_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o such_o but_o as_o countenance_v the_o reformation_n which_o these_o man_n condemn_v those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a do_v in_o this_o easy_o escape_v our_o author_n censure_n we_o be_v tell_v now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o protestantism_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v who_o in_o the_o establishment_n

by_o the_o 40._o the_o p._n 40._o animadverter_n that_o no_o more_o power_n be_v there_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o much_o our_o church-governour_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n §_o 75_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o will_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o side_n i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o limit_v else_o the_o romanists_n will_v subscribe_v to_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n §_o 76_o as_o to_o the_o proviso_n that_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o convocation_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o confinement_n of_o the_o supremacy_n §_o 77_o be_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o those_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o lawful_a hierarchy_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o indeed_o be_v assert_v strong_o but_o prove_v be_v not_o this_o author_n talon_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 7_o i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o without_o great_a patience_n pursue_v this_o author_n through_o all_o his_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o every_o where_o discover_v his_o constant_a fallacy_n and_o prevarication_n be_v arrive_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v its_o last_o settlement_n we_o may_v just_o have_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v be_v draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n but_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o after_o this_o tedious_a pursuit_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o whence_o we_o first_o set_v out_o four_o long_a chapter_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o show_v we_o what_o supremacy_n king_n hen._n ed._n and_o q._n eliz._n assume_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o above_o a_o hundred_o page_n more_o §_o 78_o to_o show_v how_o they_o act_v according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o frightful_a prospect_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deject_v i_o promise_v he_o to_o dispatch_v the_o succeed_a chapter_n with_o great_a brevity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v more_o proportionable_a to_o their_o weight_n than_o their_o bulk_n §_o 79_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o king_n henry_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n commit_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o 32_o commissioner_n but_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n when_o we_o meet_v it_o last_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o first_o offer_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o bad_a pattern_n if_o his_o example_n shall_v invite_v i_o to_o repeat_v §_o 80_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o set_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n these_o injunction_n be_v the_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o set_v they_o forth_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o i_o e._n any_o new_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o synodical_a decree_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n §_o 16_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n before_o hen._n 8_o have_v and_o exercise_v these_o article_n set_v forth_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o favour_v the_o reform_a opinion_n and_o to_o discede_fw-la in_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a council_n why_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v here_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o mere_a civil_a supremacy_n but_o however_o our_o author_n and_o sanders_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n 119_o judgement_n sand._n p._n 119_o sanders_n style_v some_o of_o these_o article_n heretical_a the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o say_v they_o be_v diametrical_o oposite_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o body_n of_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o alcoran_n as_o make_v up_o of_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n of_o treat_v prince_n calls_z king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n another_o mahomet_n 218._o mahomet_n bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 218._o the_o reformer_n at_o that_o time_n think_v a_o great_a step_v make_v by_o these_o article_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o papist_n here_o be_v much_o mortify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o papal_a party_n abroad_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o king_n henry_n have_v break_v off_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o as_o he_o have_v pretend_v maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a if_o therefore_o these_o article_n do_v in_o nothing_o discede_fw-la from_fw-la popery_n it_o be_v because_o the_o new_a popery_n of_o this_o age_n have_v discede_v much_o from_o the_o antiquate_a popery_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n command_v these_o injunction_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o subject_n not_o as_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o ordinance_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o judge_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o author_n have_v little_a matter_n for_o censure_n when_o he_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o accusation_n it_o be_v impute_v that_o he_o pay_v more_o deference_n to_o christ_n law_n then_o to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o convocation_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o resolve_v his_o and_o his_o subject_n obedience_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man._n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ere_o we_o can_v follow_v our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o our_o faith_n prescind_v from_o christ_n authority_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a catholic_n for_o if_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v such_o acceptance_n be_v accuse_v of_o not_o be_v sufficient_o resign_v so_o that_o no_o one_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o she_o dictate_v either_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n or_o in_o formal_a opposition_n to_o they_o §_o 81_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o two_o 274._o two_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 274._o arch-bishop_n several_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v this_o book_n if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a i_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o publication_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o not_o concern_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o these_o or_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v here_o also_o urge_v be_v act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 82_o heresy_n become_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v of_o their_o cognizance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o punish_v but_o also_o the_o adjudge_v of_o it_o what_o the_o nice_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v heresy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o subtle_a a_o nominalist_n as_o to_o determine_v heresy_n be_v no_o far_o of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n then_o to_o declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o lollard_n and_o after_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o those_o act_n be_v by_o q._n mary_n parliament_n revive_v he_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n 84.85_o §._o 83_o 84.85_o or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v claim_v a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n occurr_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o what_o ill_a consequence_n may_v attend_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o a_o power_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o new-modelling_a the_o faith_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v

but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o henrician_n creed_n incorporate_v into_o our_o faith_n the_o romanists_n have_v a_o creed_n young_a by_o some_o year_n than_o king_n henry_n but_o nothing_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o spring_v up_o with_o infant-christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o we_o own_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n mutable_a do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v enact_v and_o repeal_v at_o pleasure_n and_o he_o who_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o session_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o rule_n like_o its_o author_n unchangeable_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o christian_a indeed_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o christianity_n be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o sword_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n this_o influence_n over_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o civil_a supreme_a god_n have_v entrust_v he_o as_o such_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o a_o command_n indeed_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a liberty_n still_o of_o use_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o false_a this_o author_n i_o confess_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o namely_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o dissolve_v upon_o occasion_n the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o this_o catholicon_n against_o innovation_n passive_a obedience_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o if_o this_o render_v the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o better_a secure_v our_o common_a christianity_n q._n marry_o therefore_o may_v repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n but_o unless_o she_o can_v repeal_v christ_n law_n too_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n religion_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o defend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o now_o more_o effectual_o propagate_v at_o the_o stake_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whilst_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n the_o supreme_a governor_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o repine_v against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v no_o blemish_n therefore_o on_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o be_v here_o dwell_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n that_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o under_o king_n henry_n according_a as_o his_o different_a passion_n or_o interest_n incline_v he_o whilst_o q._n ann_n live_v it_o have_v indifferent_a success_n say_v fox_n here_o then_o say_v our_o witty_a observer_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o now_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o have_v escape_v he_o yet_o the_o curious_a editor_n i_o doubt_v not_o among_o his_o collection_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o medal_n represent_v donna_n olympia_n with_o the_o pope_n mitre_n on_o her_o head_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o reverse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o head_n dress_v like_o a_o lady_n and_o a_o spindle_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o cromwell_n a_o laic_a have_v the_o total_a management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o king_n henry_n yet_o any_o one_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o history_n know_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o obnoxious_a favourite_n §_o 86_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v not_o of_o more_o moment_n here_o then_o when_o first_o mention_v in_o paragraph_n the_o 19_o §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n our_o prolix_a author_n who_o never_o spare_v his_o own_o labour_n or_o his_o reader_n be_v patience_n have_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o 12_o paragraph_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a against_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o cause_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o charge_n avarice_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v as_o great_a sin_n in_o our_o homily_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o rob_v the_o church_n as_o this_o declaimer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o defend_v king_n henry_n rapine_n than_o the_o lust_n some_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v here_o under_o false_a colour_n represent_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o plead_v in_o its_o favour_n than_o this_o writer_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n to_o justify_v the_o foul_a and_o unparalleled_a enormity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n represent_v impartial_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o it_o must_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o take_v away_o those_o foundation_n of_o superstition_n as_o in_o not_o apply_v all_o the_o revenue_n as_o he_o do_v some_o and_o have_v do_v more_o if_o the_o reformer_n have_v have_v more_o influence_n over_o he_o to_o use_v true_o religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o make_v order_n and_o give_v dispensation_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 99.100_o §._o 99.100_o of_o fast_n of_o holyday_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a several_a other_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v that_o any_o constitution_n concern_v these_o do_v ever_o oblige_v we_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v induce_v into_o the_o realm_n by_o sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n for_o until_o this_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n c._n statute_n 25._o of_o hen._n 8.27_o c._n be_v disprove_v the_o assumption_n there_o that_o the_o state_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o law_n will_v be_v unshaken_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o this_o author_n be_v another_o expression_n for_o papal_a decree_n the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o support_v they_o be_v just_o take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v with_o it_o among_o the_o rite_n which_o king_n henry_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v they_o fox_n reckon_v pay_v of_o tithe_n where_o this_o annotator_n observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o whether_o king_n henry_n think_v tithe_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v they_o alienable_a from_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o disposable_a in_o this_o author_n sense_n several_a statute_n be_v make_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o better_a secure_v this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o they_o 20._o they_o 27._o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o tithe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o detainer_n of_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o 7._o their_o 32._o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o the_o ref._n leg._n tit._n de_fw-la decimis_fw-la cap._n 1._o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la derive_v the_o clergy_n original_a right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 101_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n order_v that_o english_a bibles_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o put_v in_o every_o church_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v petition_v by_o the_o 2_o 195._o 2_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 195._o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o that_o request_n this_o act_n therefore_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o

clergy_n though_o have_v it_o want_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v justifiable_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o follow_v afterward_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o the_o anti-reformer_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v propagate_v by_o a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o use_n be_v restrain_v now_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n the_o king_n call_v erroneous_a be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n discover_v by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o new_a light_n of_o scripture_n this_o author_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o very_a opinion_n a_o the_o bishop_n collect_v they_o in_o fox_n unownable_a by_o any_o sober_a christian_a it_o be_v my_o fate_n to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o who_o be_v seldom_o content_a to_o be_v mistake_v but_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o very_a page_n which_o confute_v he_o fox_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v show_v how_o unfaithful_a the_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o collection_n he_o have_v with_o great_a industry_n compare_v the_o bishop_n catalogue_n of_o error_n with_o the_o book_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o from_o the_o comparison_n have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n which_o this_o author_n inherit_v from_o they_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v false_o belie_v they_o or_o untrue_o mistake_v they_o either_o in_o mangle_v the_o place_n or_o add_v to_o their_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o most_o advantage_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o credit_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 102_o and_o superior_a council_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o four_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n when_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-catholic_a what_o by_o superior_a council_n and_o what_o those_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o be_v thus_o opposite_a to_o such_o obligatory_a canon_n for_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n henry_n proceed_n it_o will_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v in_o our_o plea_n to_o this_o at_o present_a indefinite_a charge_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n on_o cromwell_n a_o secular_a person_n §_o 103_o and_o unlearned_a concern_v not_o we_o since_o the_o place_v such_o jurisdiction_n on_o a_o person_n so_o unqualify_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o this_o church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unparalleled_a the_o animadverter_n have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v by_o lay-delegate_n great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o cromwell_n if_o now_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o pref._n preparation_n which_o be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v by_o he_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o that_o authority_n fall_v together_o with_o it_o the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n suppress_v with_o the_o monastery_n the_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n reduce_v to_o a_o mere_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v the_o scripture_n translate_v publish_v and_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o vindicate_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o sdbscribe_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n which_o so_o much_o grieve_v this_o author_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v christ_n church_n here_o in_o england_n in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 8_o §_o 104_o this_o chapter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n upon_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o confess_v myself_o very_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o a_o breach_n here_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o non-discession_a from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n above_o §_o 80_o but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n engage_v this_o author_n upon_o so_o immoderate_a a_o task_n as_o that_o of_o salve_v all_o his_o contradiction_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o different_a chapter_n he_o challenge_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o §._o 105._o n._n 1._o we_o confess_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o envy_v he_o such_o a_o member_n his_o strike_n in_o for_o ambitious_a end_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o go_v upon_o honest_a princeple_n cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o blemish_n on_o the_o reformation_n whether_o cromwell_n die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o this_o author_n intimate_v or_o not_o the_o term_n catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o his_o last_o speech_n make_v doubtful_a this_o writer_n bid_v we_o compare_v fox_n with_o lord_n herbert_n fox_n suppose_v he_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n call_v his_o speech_n 1190._o speech_n fox_n p._n 1190._o a_o true_a christian_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o history_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o 524._o that_o lord_n herbert_n hist_o p_o 524._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o index_n c._n index_n under_o the_o letter_n c._n indeed_o say_v he_o die_v a_o roman-catholic_a thou_z e_z 334._o e_z antiq._n brit._n p._n 334._o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n give_v he_o a_o high_a character_n and_o suppose_v he_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o heylin_n or_o godwin_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 233._o this_o ful._n hist_o 1._o 5._o p._n 233._o full_a after_o his_o way_n descant_v upon_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o a_o protestant_n dr._n burnet_n 285._o burnet_n bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 285._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n catholic_n faith_n be_v then_o use_v in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o argue_v from_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n without_o those_o trick_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v when_o they_o die_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o after_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o worth_a the_o decide_n but_o this_o author_n be_v over_o peremptory_a in_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a in_o his_o sense_n king_n edward_n have_v but_o one_o parliament_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n it_o betray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o one_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o historian_n thus_o blind_o to_o mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a 195.214_o notorious_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 195.214_o the_o first_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v apr._n 15._o 1552._o and_o a_o second_o call_v the_o one_a of_o march_n after_o as_o for_o the_o complexion_n of_o king_n edward_n parliament_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o from_o dr._n heylin_n it_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n all_o do_v not_o act_v upon_o pure_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o interest_n a_o imputation_n from_o which_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o vindicate_v their_o infallible_a council_n not_o this_o author_n himself_o cranmer_n be_v accuse_v of_o unorthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o cranmer_z pretend_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o 172._o he_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 172._o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v by_o himself_o and_o never_o study_v to_o make_v they_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n these_o 357._o these_o bur._n v._o 1._o inter_fw-la addenda_fw-la p._n 357._o afterward_o he_o correct_v and_o we_o find_v he_o subscribe_v a_o declaration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o

81._o by_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 81._o burnet_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o record_n nor_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n the_o succeed_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n 136_o §_o 110._o to_o §_o 136_o together_o with_o our_o author_n be_v rational_a reply_v but_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o fair_a deal_n of_o this_o author_n already_o detect_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o ingenuous_a in_o represent_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o divine_n with_o their_o just_a weight_n it_o may_v be_v far_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o precaution_n that_o those_o excellent_a divine_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o want_v one_o advantage_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v from_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o know_v of_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o v._o 1._o pref._n rasure_n of_o record_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n plead_v to_o those_o negative_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o premised_a i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n his_o alphabet_n of_o argument_n α_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o β_n of_o other_o bishop_n 112_o §_o 111_o 112_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o α_n and_o β_n be_v that_o these_o injunction_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o act_v with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o α_n β_n may_v easy_o rejoin_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v lawful_a much_o more_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n there_o the_o coactive_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o synod_n be_v directive_n these_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o 25._o for_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 25._o holgate_n also_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o reformer_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n other_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n γ_n say_v these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o be_v provisional_a only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o gamma_n be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n his_o reply_a faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o new_a objection_n indeed_o be_v start_v and_o pretend_a instance_n give_v that_o king_n edward_n claim_v a_o power_n for_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 113_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o examine_v the_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o power_n may_v have_v be_v just_o exercise_v and_o that_o a_o prince_n require_v his_o clergy_n to_o receive_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n usurp_v no_o authority_n not_o invest_v in_o he_o δ_n say_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o present_a §_o 114_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o four_o to_o ch._n gou._n part._n four_o a_o book_n which_o no_o bookseller_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o will_v find_v at_o any_o shop_n where_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v ζ_n say_v the_o injunction_n extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image_n worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 118_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o ξ_n of_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o consult_v ζ_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o author_n modesty_n if_o ζ_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o mass_n with_o novelty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o opposition_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o point_n §_o 117_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n in_o they_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o kind_a he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_v we_o this_o have_v we_o not_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_a a_o very_a heinous_a aggravation_n this_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o practice_n do_v always_o presuppose_v error_n in_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o from_o which_o zeta_n do_v humble_o subsume_v that_o those_o church_n governor_n who_o will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o licence_v a_o change_n of_o their_o practice_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v difficile_a in_o allow_v we_o a_o decession_n from_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 115_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o out_o author_n and_o ε_n be_v so_o trifle_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o zeta_n take_v epsilon_n place_n η_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_z θ_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o some_o page_n but_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o less_o room_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o some_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o complier_n be_v guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n of_o a_o outward_a compliance_n whilst_o contrary_o affect_v that_o they_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n wear_v vizour_n take_v up_o a_o disguise_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil_a power_n to_o this_o η_n and_o θ_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o editor_n personal_a interest_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n but_o that_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a prevarication_n possible_a with_o god_n and_o man._n but_o this_o do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v our_o divine_n who_o only_o urge_v that_o those_o bishop_n conform_v and_o may_v in_o charity_n have_v hope_v that_o they_o do_v it_o honest_o but_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o this_o compliance_n be_v from_o base_a and_o ungenerous_a motive_n what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o λ_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o paragraph_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o bold_a stroke_n worthy_a of_o our_o author_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o cite_v parson_n conversion_n §_o 121_o a_o book_n make_v up_o of_o lie_v and_o treason_n and_o which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o mastery_n in_o assurance_n betwixt_o its_o author_n and_o sanders_n disputable_a have_v not_o posterity_n see_v a_o three_o person_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n in_o a_o citation_n from_o fuller_n §_o 124_o though_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o very_a page_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o four_o popish_a bishop_n more_o than_o fuller_n reckon_v aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n now_o though_o by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o church-governor_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v these_o four_o bishop_n on_o we_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o fuller_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o this_o point_n who_o not_o only_o mention_n not_o such_o bishop_n but_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o us_o that_o he_o think_v oxford_n and_o ely_n be_v at_o that_o time_n void_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o cranmer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n call_v a_o synod_n §_o 127_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o

order_n they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o consecrate_v he_o as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o rise_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o king_n of_o western_a church_n do_v first_o give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o some_o town_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 77._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o than_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n a._n bp._n br._n we_o hold_v our_o benefice_n by_o humane_a right_n our_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n both_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o humane_a right_n but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o do_v hold_v our_o bishopric_n only_o by_o humane_a right_n be_v it_o one_o of_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o humane_a right_n if_o one_o man_n take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v just_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 489._o god_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 489._o pamph._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ordainer_n stand_v good_a one_o or_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o commission_n for_o their_o consecration_n limit_v the_o consecrator_n to_o four_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v but_o three_o three_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o valid_a ordination_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o canonical_a ordination_n 451._o ordination_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 451._o pamph._n the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n dr._n burn._n it_o be_v a_o common_a place_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o writer_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n and_o give_v command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o divine_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_a let_v these_o man_n declare_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v more_o earnest_o than_o such_o a_o act_n for_o authorise_v their_o own_o form_n and_o will_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o etc._n it_o bur._n vindic._n of_o ordin_n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o this_o form_n be_v revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v till_o long_a after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz_o in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n pamphlet_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o new_a ordinal_n when_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o do_v not_o want_v sufficient_a lay-license_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o pamph._n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n a._n bp._n br._n there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o two_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o themselves_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a order_n without_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n without_o holy_a order_n he_o leave_v the_o order_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o which_o the_o statute_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v derive_v they_o to_o other_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o 1000_o they_o tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1000_o as_o for_o the_o dispensative_a clause_n it_o do_v not_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o essential_a of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n the_o commissioner_n authorise_a by_o these_o letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n parker_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o supplentes_fw-la or_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v a_o political_a act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confirmation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o pure_o spiritual_a act_n and_o belong_v mere_o to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 453._o order_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o pamph._n notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n a_o statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n too_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v concern_v these_o consecration_n a._n bp._n br._n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o these_o man_n make_v against_o our_o ordination_n be_v slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n have_v be_v right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n these_o man_n want_v no_o confidence_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o statute_n in_o this_o case_n 439._o case_n ibid._n p._n 439._o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o transcribe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v but_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v one_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o seem_v as_o if_o reserve_v for_o this_o writer_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o queen_n dispensation_n relate_v not_o to_o her_o own_o law_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v supplentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n siquid_fw-la desit_fw-la aut_fw-la deerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o clause_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o learned_a 453._o learned_a a._n bp._n br._n w._n t._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o primate_n understand_v it_o but_o this_o author_n with_o his_o wont_a ingenuity_n omit_v the_o word_n per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o then_o construe_v the_o leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 13_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o former_a chapter_n have_v make_v any_o consideration_n of_o this_o needless_a he_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o have_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o synodical_a authority_n under_o king_n edward_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v much_o far_o have_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o prince_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v find_v six_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o case_n extraordinary_a lawful_o reform_v without_o or_o against_o